BIBLIOTHECA INDICA. Work No. 253. SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. THE KASHMIRI RAMAYANA. ध i 3 oad » 4 a ry ttl a —_— {1 € । {1023 FOr yo . ५ श +` Oe. ee ee TO ws i 1 m 4 fh. दल CONTENTS. Errata ss ० Introduction or a Summary of the poem eye sie + I. IRAMAVATARACARITAM BALA KANDA. 1, Introduction os 2, Parvati asks Siva to tell the story of Rama’s incarnation 3. Siva complies. The birth of Rima and his brothers asi 4, Visvamitra takes Rama and Laksmana to destroy the Raksasas. Defeat of Marica oe ध ४९ द a 5. WiSvamitra takes the boys to Jauakapura The breaking of the bow „~ 9 6. Rama’s marriage ste oe ९६ 7. The return to AyGdhya. The meeting with Paratu-rama ae AYODHYA KANDA. 8. In Avoédhya. Kaikéyi'’s treachery 9, Rama's submission .. 10. अह determines to accompany Rama : oh ५९ 11. The departure to the forest ड te we a 12. Kausalya’s lament 13. Vasistha consoles Dasaratha 14. The story of Sravana .. Sr ae 15. DaSaratha’s lament 16. The return of Bharata be 17. Bharata follows Rama. The interview > ०५ 13. Rama consoles Kaikéyi and Bharata, and makes over his sandals to the latter. Rama performs Dagaratha’s funeral rites ARANYA KANDA. 19. The meetings with Ahalya, Agastya, and Jatayu. The episode of thecrow .. 20. The repulse of Sirpanakha ie 21. Sirpanakh& complains to Ravana .. Pe ia 22. Ravana and Marica.. 23. The golden deer. The rape of Sit& : ष र 24. The battle with Jatayu. Ravana brings Sita to the garden in Lanka : ais 3, The search for Sita and the meeting with Jatayu Page ix xi xxiii ou 3 ५८ ५८ ५८ ८ < ~ OD THE KASHMIRI RAMAYANA, COMPRISING THE SRIRAMAVATARACARITA ५. 2 LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITA 4 OF DIVAKARA PRAKANSA BHATTA,. EDITED WITH AN INTRODUCTION AND SUMMARY OF THE POEM IN ENGLISH BY SIR GEORGE A. GRIERSON, O.M., K.C.LE., PH.D., Litr.D., LL.D., Vagisa, Honorary Fellow of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. ~ en GENERAL OF 5. ~ र, ५ oat eT ~ ee, : . ~~ क AEN “y PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. 1: CALCUTTA. ६ ++ 1930. ° . 9 ¢ ~ toi. ४ द “t vi CONTENTS. KISKINDHYA KANDA. The meeting with Hanumat and Sugriva. The death of एला SUNDARA KANDA. The dispatch of the spies. Hanumat’s leap. He reaches Lanka .. Hanumat reaches Lanka ४ axe sie oe The building of Lanka = ५ a प) The story of Pulastya. The birth of Ravana and his brothers and sister os oe a ie $ Hanumat finds Sita in the garden ae Ravana woos Sita in the garden .. oe Hanumat addresses Sita. Her song of jov .. os sie Conversation between Sita and Hanumat. Hanumat destroys the garden, and is captured by Indrajit ie ०० i Hanumat brought before Ravana. They set fire to his tail, and bring him before Sita sis ar +e oe The blazing Hanumat brought before Sita. She appeals to the god of fire oe oe oe oe The burning of Lark&. Departure of Hanumat oe Hanumat’s report to Rama ae YUDDHA KANDA. The assembling of the army. The building of the causeway Angada’s embassage .. ar ० oe oe Vibhigana remonstrates with Ravana. He joins Rima and is made king of Lanka Ravana’s letter to Sugriva Sugriva’s reply oe धि ae oe ५ The armies join battle. Indrajit wounds Laksmana २४ [1/1 of the Samjivana plant. Hanumat’s journey in search of it. He returns with the mountain on which it grows. On the way back he is brought down by Bharata’s arrow. Interview with Bharata and safe arrival in Lanka Revival of Laksmana. Death of Indrajit. Awakening and death of Kumbhakarna Ravana appeals to Siva for help. Siva gives him the Makéévara Linga, which Ravana loses ve - . Ravana’s incantation. It is disturbed by Hanumat afflicting Mandédari ss ae: Ravana himself sallies forth. His death Vibhisana installed as King of Lanka Rama determines to search for Sita Mandédari and Sita oe ह; ee oe oe oe = Mand6dari’s lament. She intercedes with Rama for Sita 85. 74, 79. CONTENTS. Mandédari brings Sita to Rama. Rama’s doubts about Sita. The gods and DaSaratha bear witness to her purity. The ordeal by fire The comiag of spring. Raéma’sreturnto Ayédhya .. a UTTARA, KANDA. return to Ayodhya aC song ne Rama Sumitra Kauéalya’s joy Sumitra’s song of welcome Rama’s happy rule... II, LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITAM. $:t&’s conception ४६ > द धत सॐ Sita's song to Rama ध The treachery of Sita’s sister-in-law Se ae ws Rama instructs Lak>mana to abandon Sita in the forest Laksmana abandons Sita in the forest Sita forlorn .. as oe ae ae . Sita takes refuge with Valmiki... The birth of Lava Ae The creation of Kua. arrows ४ oe oe oe -* The childhood of the boys. The magic Rama's regret. sacrifice .. Vasistha advises him to carry out an aévamédha The release of the horse guarded by Bharata and Satrughna battle with Lava and Kufa, who kill them Rama hears the news and sends Laksmana to enquire. army is defeated and Laksmana is killed . Rama sets out with an army. It is defeated by Lava and Kufga, and its champions killed. Rama finds himself filled with affection for the boys and attempts to reason with them, but they refuse to The Laksmana’s hear, resume the contest, and slay him od स च The boys bring the crowns of the eight slain heroes to Sita. She recognizes the crowns, ix horrified, and tells them the secret of their parentage ese ०५ a . The boys lead Sita to Rama‘s corpse. Her lament ve ae Sita’s woe. Horror of Lava and Kufa at having slain their father. Remarks on filial dutv Valmiki restores all the slain to life. Sita in a revulsion of feeling refuses to see Rama .. + ee He then goes back to the hermitage and implores Sita to accompany him, but she re- Rama returns home taking Lava and Kusa. fuses 3४ oe ५8 os Rama's supplication .. Se 8 . ॐ Vii Page 79 82 107 118 120 Vili 81. 82. 86, 87. CONTENTS. Sita’s response oe ae ५१ oe Réma’s entreaties and Sita’s refusals. At dawn Valmiki inter- venes ee ae ae a ao “8 Valmiki remonstrates with Sita, She still refuses. Valmiki directs Rama to return to Ayodhya and there prepare a sacrifice, to which he promises to bring Sita Ke ee be Rama prepares the aévamédha sacrifice. He sends Satrughna to seck Sita ee aes नैः a a Valmiki induces Sit& to attend the sacrifice. She calls upon the Earth to bear witness to her chastity. The Earth opens and swallows her up. The site of this was unknown to the gods, but it is located at Shénkarpoér Pe te oe >< Rama’s distress at Sita’s disappearance. The Rsis console him, He completes the sacrifice, and makes Kuéa, king of Kugavati, and Lava, king of Lavapura (Lahore) ace ०५ t's Rama reigns for 11,000 years. Yama warns him that it is time for him to leave the earth. Death of Laksmana. Rama ascends to heaven with Bharata and Satrughna ५ ०१ oo The Epilogue. ०९ oe ४ ee ee Page 122 126 128 131 132 134 136 137 ERRATA. In the page-headings of pp. 18, 20, 22, 24, 26, 28, 30, and 32, for OARITAM, read CARITA. Page 2, Verse 14, read s6tan'. » 5, In footnote, read poth’. » 6, Verse 69, read wuchan. » 6, Verse 72, read Ojudya. » 6, Verse 74, read k6pan. » 8, In title to Chapter 4, read mirnioa. + 20, Verse 259, read siri khot" lob". » 24, Verse 294, read ‘mé. » 26, In Heading, read KANDA. » 29, Verse 369, read warn. + 35, In Heading, read KANDA. », 35, In the title to Chapter 26, read ए द्रात. + 40, In Heading, read KANDA. » 42, Verse 545, read shurah shéth. », 44, Verse 573, read Wasanth. », 45, Verse 585, read kand!. 3» 66, Verse 883, read dsan. 9 71, In the title to Chapter 48, read HANUMAT. » 97, Verse 1255, read W6lmiki. १» 99, Verse 1277, read shénashcar. » 111, Verse 1461, read viitsh*kh akashé-woni. १» 129, Verse 1646, read Waikunth. INTRODUCTION. Dvrine my stay in Kashmir in the year 1893 I often heard of the existence of a Ramayana in the Kashmiri language, but failed to obtain a copy of it. I ascertained, however, that the name of the author, Divakara Prakasa Bhatta, was well known, and that there was a tradition that he was alive during the eight years of the reign of the Hindi king, Sukhajivana Sithha, who, according to Harigcandra's Kasmira Kusuma, came to the throne in 1786, and that he lived in the Gojawar (Skt. Gulikavatika) Quarter of the City of Srinagar. So far as I could make out, in 1893 the poem could be found only in fragments, no entire copy of the epic being then known to exist. I accordingly employed Pandit (afterwards Mahimahépadhyaya) Mukunda Rama Sastri, who was assisting me in the preparation of my Kashmiri Dictionary, to endeavour to collect the fragments. and from them to piece together as complete a copy of the whole as was possible. He was fortunate enough to procure several long sections, and from them the text of the poem as given in the following pages has been compiled. This is the text to which references are made in the Kashmiri Diction- ary, and it is offered merely as a valuable specimen of the language, and in no way as a critical edition. The preparation of such an edition must wait for some more fortunate editor. In the year 1910, an edition of the poem. similarly pieced together from scattered fragments, was published in the Persian character by the Partap Steam Press in Srinagar. It naturally differs somewhat from the text here given in the order of the verses, and, to a certain extent, in the order of the subject-matter. It also has some passages not occurring in the present text. and. on the other hand. does not contain passages that occur in the following pages; but. making due allow- ance for all this, it is satisfactory to be able to state that the wordings of the two versions closely agree.! After the text had been carefully compiled and collated by Pandit Mukunda Rama, it was copied out by him with a Chaya, or word for word translation in Sanskrit, similar to that provided by him for Krsna 1 A concordance of the two texts is given in the second Part of the Kashmiri Dictionary, published by the Asiatic Society of Bengal in 1924. xii INTRODUCTION. Rajanaka’s poem entitled the Siva-Parinaya.1 In the present case, I have not printed the Chaya, contenting myself with offering the text alone. As practically every word in this text is referred to and explained in the Kashmiri Dictionary, a Chaya is hardly necessary. Whether the text is a correct representation of the original poem as it came from the Author’s pen or not, it can at least claim to be a speci- men of the purest Kashmiri as spoken by Pandits in Srinagar. The language of the poem is the modern Kashmiri described in the usual grammars. There is only one important divergence. In Kash- miri, as now written, the present participle of every verb ends in 4n, a8 in karan, doing. In this poem, it ends either in an or in an as required by the metre. Thus, karan or karan. This is further explained below in the account of the system of scansion followed by the poet (p. xvi, No. 8e). In the songs, interjectional suffixes that are not provided for by the grammars are often added. Thus, in the song beginning with verse 210, Sdbar6, is for gdbar, O son; karay6 is for karay, I shall make for thee; kotii is for kot", where ?; kasi is for kas, to whom ?; and so on through the rest of the song. Forms such as lasiyéy (verse 425) and gatshiyéy (496) may perplex a beginner in the study of the language. They should be analysed as lasi-y-éy and gatshi-y-éy, in which the y is the suffix of the dative singular of the second personal pronoun, and éy is for ay the suffix with the meaning ‘if,’ in which the a has become é under the influence of the preceding $. Lasiyéy therefore means ‘if she survive for thee (a dativus commodi)”’’, and gatshiyéy means “if (thine own life) is desirable for thee”. In verse 531, kor” is a village form for kod", and has no connexion with karun, to do. The metre of the poem, as presented in the following pages, requires some explanation. In the first place, it must be remembered that it is probable that, as was customary in his time, the poet wrote it down in the Persian character. This has since been transcribed by Pandits into the Sarada or Nagari character and has then been copied and re-copied, so that, in the course of its many samsdaras, it has been necessarily subjected to textual changes. In the second place. in Kashmiri verse, stress accent has usually superseded quantity 2, so that, 1 Published in the Bibliotheca Indica with the ChayG in 1924. २ This has been fully explained in pp. 144ff. of Dr. Barnett’s and my edition © Lalla Vakyani, and I need not repeat what is there said, INTRODUCTION. xiil while the various metres of the poem are based on metres current in Persia or in India, in most instances few traces of the original rules of scansion have survived, and each metre must be considered as it exists at present, without reference to that to which it may be referred historically. The greater part,—nearly all the narrative sections,—of the poem can, however, be recognized as composed in the well-known Hazaj metre of Persia, in its catalectic hexameter form,... Y - - -, Vv ~ - -, < ~ ~. Subject to numerous licences and other irregularities, this metre can be traced throughout. On the other hand, the songs scattered throughout the poem are now purely accentual in metre, and it would be a waste of time to seek for the original metres from which their present forms have been derived. Indeed, this point is often so doubtful. that some authorities that I have consulted have recognized a Persian, and others an Indian origin for the metre of one and the same song. I, therefore, begin by describing the rules of scansion that generally apply to the Bahr-i-Hazaj as written by our author. It will be obser- ved that, on the whole, they agree with the rules laid down by the late Professor Burkhard in his edition of Mahmtid Gami’s Yasuf Zulaikha, published in the ZDMG.. NLIX (1895), pp. 422ff. and [ना (1899) pp. 551ff. The rules that I have deduced are the following :— 1. a. Vowels may be long either by nature or by position. and a syllable containing a long vowel is usually scanned as long, as in poldd' (19), scanned as — - < (cf. No. 6). ल्वा — - (29. cf. No. 8c), sampanan - <~ - (12), gardiifi® - - (16, cf. No. 6) and 1081" (161, 1239), scanned — or - ~ (cf. No. 6). 9. As arule, conjuncts of a consonant plus y do not lengthen a preceding vowel by position. Thus satakyau VY <+ - (11), and patyum” wv - (13. cf. No. 6). c. Conjuncts of which the first member is a nasal rarely lengthen a preceding vowel. Thus, bémbara v vu ~ (190, so 184); chambas and phambas, both < ~ (1014); kambar ~ - (882); sambéj'n ~ ~ - (977, so 574, 1289); yéemb*rzal UV ~ - (184); but pamposh - - «~ (648, cf. No. 8a); sémb6rukh ~ - ~ (777); languk" VU — (607, cf. No. 6); mangyiim ~. - (612); prangas ~ — (1147); téngal UV - (1082); but sankath - - (419); néngalan - ~ — (415); gandith „~. - (86, 852), but - - (882); kandyau J - (1210); xiv INTRODUCTION. andar ~ - (53, 609, ef passim); mandachana ~ ~ = = (1241); s6ndarah VU VU — (351); tasandis VU ~ ~ (961); tsandan <~ - (692, 1080); wanday ~ - (1079); yindarzith < — ~ (872); zinda ~ ~ (1260, so 849); kahanza < < - (766, cf. No. 5a); tasanzau ~, ~ - (1251). 2. A closed syllable containing a short vowel is generally scanned as long (but see No. 38). Thus, achiv wuch VU ~ - and namith béh wuch wanan < - - - ~ — (11), and so elsewhere. In béh the syll- able is closed, as the h is part of the word; but a syllable ending in ha-é.mukhtafi is not treated as if closed. This is most common in parts of the verb substantive, such as chuh, chéh, both of which scan asv, €९.4., in 13, 48. If these words scan as long, it is under rule 5a. 3. a. An open syllable with a short vowel usually scans as short, as in na ~ (74); té v (21); asi - ~ (18); ka-ras <~ - (170); patala ta-la-- ~ ~ <~ (21). ९. Also, a closed syllable containing a short vowel (see No. 2) occa- sionally scans as short if the next syllable begins with a vowel, as in gam-C-shédi ~. ~ - - (24); gatshan dlam-i- ~ - ~ ~ (722, cf. No. 5a). But usually the syllable even in such circumstances scans as long, according to No. 2, as in gatshun dsiy ~ - - - (21); bagas andar ~- ~ - (22, cf. No. lec). c. Occasionally a closed syllable with a short vowel scans as short, even when followed by a consonant. All the examples noted end in 1. Thus, déshén na zath - ~ - - (258, ef. No. 5a); nidarshén h6wun - ~ ~ - - (260, cf. id.); timan nish - <~ - (1753, cf. id.). On the other hand, we have cases like karin paray, scanned U < < - =, for which see No. 98. 4. a. A syllable containing a vowel long by nature is sometimes scanned as short, for the sake of metre. Thus आत्ता is U - in 95, 469, 530, 606, etc., but - - in 31, 90, 94, 106, etc. Similarly, we have bahan J ~ (742); khOwor" J - (552); yatuy ~ - (633); biltarath ~ ~ - (504), but - «~ - (595). 8. This change of quantity is sometimes indicated by the spelling, Thus, we have butarath © ~ - in 585. Similarly, in the reverse way, mangani ~ ~ +~ becomes mangané — ~. - in 1393, and trahi ~ «~ becomes trahé - — in 1403. 5. a. Any short syllable may optionally be scanned as long. This is indicated in reading by stress-accent, as if the succeeding con- sonant were doubled in the English fashion. Thus akis U - may, if INTRODUCTION. KV the metre reyuire it, be read as if it were akkis - -. This is very common, occurring in line after line. Typical examples are :— atha — <~ (724), but athawas ~, - - (737); biyé, twice in 671, once UV VU, and once (written biyé) ~ VU ; dasta, and basta both - - in 573. cf. dudasta and sédasta, both ~, ~ - in 1351; gayé - ~. (607); gatshan alam-i ~ ~ ~ = «< (722, cf. No. 3b); gatshiyéy ~ - - (496, 840); kahanza ~ «~ — (766, cf. No. le); kami - ~ (184); kruh - ~ (885, cf. No 8d); marani - - ~ (424. 546); mutsarin र, - - (141); nidarshén héwun - - <~ - - (260, cf. No. 3c); samaph - - ~ (1730, cf. No 8a); sulanévin - ~ - - (1129) ; ta dan - - (1281); timan-nish ~ ~ - (1758, cf. No. 3c); yitha + - (1266). ला a trochaic word is repeated, the second word is scanned as a spondee. as in rama rama - uv - - (182, etc.); sata sata - ~ - - (1365); wara wara - ~ - - (1731). In trahi trahe - ~ — — (1403). the scansion is indicated by the spelling (cf. No. 40). 8. What may be called metrical metathesis occurs in maha (735), scanned — 7; but maharyosh"® ~ ~ - (1681). 6. The treatment of matra-vowels is not always consistent. Generally they count as short syllables, as in bith - VU (982); kam! - u (see No. 5a) (184); ds! yiits®- <. ~ «~ (1332); पपवर - ~. (904) Often it is impossible to say whether they are counted or not. Thus yiits® quoted above may be counted either as ~ < or 85 -. So lagi thah ~ <~ - or ~ ~ (546); push®rin U ~ ~ or - - (141); résh' ak! <~ ~ ~ = or ~ ~ ~ (551); sond” (56, cf. lc) and other similar words vv 0 ~. Sometimes a matra-vowel is certainly not counted. as in biz" - (592), This is frequent at the end of 8 Jine, as in वतरा". VC - or — — (982); bith" (rhyming with Yindarzith) - (872); dith® (id.) - (699); sand! péth' ~. ~ - or - - (1332); théth' - 1332). 7. Two short syllables are regularly considered as the possible equivalent of one long syllable. Thus, biyé U <~ for - (671); man- dachana ~ ~ < च~ for - - (1241); satakyau ~ © - for - - (11); tsandrama - © च~ for - - (1188); yéli U < 01- (144). but - ~ (see No. 5a) in 147. 8. a. Asin Persian, a closed syllable containing a vowel long by nature or position may be scanned as - vu, provided the next word begins with a consonant. Thus, av lagi - ~ ~ <= (607); ganj push’rin - < = ~ - (141); gés kindras - ~ - ~ (144); lakh kahanza - ~ ~ ~ - (cf. No. 5a) (766); manz tim - ~ - (603); xvi INTRODUCTION. nav Lanka ~ ~ - - (607); nér kar - ~ - (481); sakth tyuth® 38 ~ — - (417); samaph kar - - ~ ~ (cf. No. 5a) (1730); sawar pyada ~ - ~ ~ - = (ef. No. 9a) (1323); zanm préwuth - < - - (347). b. Sometimes, this even occurs when the next word begins with a vowel, as in: bar 251 ~ , <, < (460); khiin az - ~ - (814); kipydv akash - - <~ - - (170); ठा akh - ~ ~ (751); nast alma- ७४५४ — U ~ ~ - (1268); nav ésus - ~ - - (317); pampodsh asam ~ - ~ - ~ (648); yad dsiy - ~ - - (667). c. But this rule is very laxly followed, and, in Kashmiri, the addition of the extra short vowel is really optional. Thus we have butarath kand' V ~ ~ © - (585). but bitarath ताण्ड - ~ - - - (595); $3s dikh - ~ - (235), g6s tandrama - ~ - ~ ~ (1188), but &55 dubaray - ~ - — (800), and gds mél” - ~ (815); kan wuch ~ ~ (552); mangyiim kyah J - ~ (cf. No. lc) (612): sity panas ~ <, - ~ (943), but sity rfid” - - ~ (904); zamin Sugriv QZ ~ = ~ = (454). d. Occasionally we find the same phenomenon after a close svilable containing a short vowel, as in dév mérun - ~ - — (350); kruh tot" - U ~ (885); z2y mésum - <~ - - (1384). e. The modern Kashmiri Present Participle ends in -an, but the old language had also the termination -an. Thus. karan or karan, doing. In poetry, both forms are used. according to the requirements of themetre. Thus, wuchan gatsh © - - (10); wuchan 4sam < - ~ - (535), and so on. 9. a. Scansion is not uncommonly helped out by Anaptyxis (Svara- bhakti). Examples are aphtaban - ~ - - (1273); 4802128 - ~ - - (878); hukmréni ~ ~ - - (1133, 1137); shéstras ~ «~ - (1113); pyada ~ - ~ (1323); yistaday - ~ - - (950). Occa- sionally this is indicated by the spelling, as in वागी U - (for arth) (1187); hukum JT ~ (for hukm) (1186), while we have hukm ~ VU, without anaptyxis, in 1185; jal@d ~ - (770); kar®m vu - (581); wast*r — - (1189). b. Sometimes this occurs even between two words, especially when the final consonant of the first word is n. Thus, ditin danas <~ ~ ~ - - (1734); dyutun Léhtr ~ ~ = - - (1738); kadin kah sas ~ ~ ~ - - (1740); karin paray ~ ~ ~ - — (221, 253); lodun Sugriwas ~ ~ ~ - - - (833). 10. Even if all the above licences are allowed for, there are still INTRODUCTION. उणा some lines that defy quantitive scansion. and in which stress-accent takes the mastery. Thus, in the second half of verse 258, khot"nam yuth" bdh déshén, which should scan ~ ~ - ~ <= <= - -; must be read as if it were +~ «~ Uv - - ~; and in 425 lasiyéy occurs twice, and the first time must be read ~. wu v. and the second time Occasionally a line begins with a trochee instead of an iambus. Examples are sarv-i-kad (353), where we have ~ ~ - instead of <. - -, and hér sdthktic® (571) - ~ - - instead of < - - ~ (cf. No. 8a) sérga-manza (1567) ~ ~ ~ < (cf. No. le) instead of <. - ~ <=. Sometimes two short syllables are telescoped into each other, and must be read as one short syllable. Thus, in 242, we have jigaras dadi sastis, which scans, < < - - < - -; but must be read as ~ ~ - - = -- The word jigaras being read as if it were scanned ~ - and dadi sastis as - ~ «~ -. Similarly, two contiguous vowels are occasionally telescoped into one as in dasha ३९६७ (420), which must be scanned ~ ~ -. Now and then we come across rhymes that would not be allowed in India Proper. Such are tim rhyming with kam! (795). kad rhy ming with tar (632), and Yindarzith rhyming with dith® and bith® (699.872). The last two (kad and Yindarzith) are due to the weak difference in sound between cerebrals and dentals in Kashmir. So much for the Bakr-i-Hazaj in which the greater part of the poem is composed. As stated above, we must look upon the numerous songs and one or two pieces of narrative in other metres as requiring a 80871810) that depends entirely on stress-accent. No rules such as those which I have given for the Hazaj can be laid down for these, and I must content myself with giving here as examples a few verses from two songs, in which the stress-accents employed in recitation have been kindly marked for me by Pandit Nitvananda Sastri, the Head of the 3.९. College in Srinagar. In the following verses, there are three accents to a line, as indicated in each case by the sign ˆ :— Kusalydyé-handi gobaré karayé gira-gira 210. kotii इटा ts*h mé trévith kasi héka hal bévith as! kasi mati-thévith 1917255 gira-gira 211. xviii INTRODUCTION. lagayé pét®-tshayé hiy kiir“thas boh zdyé ndras woth bodh ldyé karayé gira-giira mé dapyév Rama raja khésh géy na éra-mAji adanaki sira-baji karayé gira-gira tsé piir'tham biirza-jama 061 tshddath g4ma-gama parayS Rama Rama karayé giira-giira In the following, there are four accents to a line:— haryéy béz poshéniliin® bola-bashé ashé-rastén gash haiy Av dam chuh duniydh tsatith wdlawdshé zala lag! rdzahams kathi kan thdv Rama-juv' टला haiy 102० anda-gashé ashé-rastén gash haiy Av brithim® ash chéy nénd*ri ndshé sénd*ri-tham ऽ" 4gan tsdv 11242 -7681" dila tas kar taldshé ashé-rastén gash haiy dv lalawin lala-phol" ma kar shur'-bdshé sulawtin sulavith hal tas र्वष mdlawani gatshi nyin® phdlawani gAshé ashé-rastén gash haiy dv patdla khot" kina woth" Akdshé prakdshé tasandi-siity dag haiy drav nav chus azalayé abaddki gashé ashé-rastén gash haiy dv. 212. 213. 214. 1102. 1193. 1104. 1105. 1106. INTRODUCTION. xix Although the whole Kashmiri poem roughly corresponds with Valmiki’s epic, it widely differs from it in detail. The most important point of variance is the account of the parentage of Sita, regarding which Valmiki is silent, while in the present poem it is repeatedly alluded to, and hangs like a menacing cloud over Ravana from her birth until his death. According to our poet, Mandddari was originally a fairy (pari, 1.6. apsaras) who took human form merely to compass Ravana’s destruction (Verse 1033). Ravana took her for his wife, and in his absence she bore him his daughter, Sita. The babe’s horoscope showed that she would kill her father, and that, if she were allowed to marry, she would become a dweller in the forest, and would come from there to destroy Lanka. Mandédari, on hearing this tied a stone round the infant’s neck and threw her into a river (426, 1037). The babe was washed ashore, and was then found by Janaka, as in the ordinary tradition. Mandédari never ventured to tell Ravana of this, though, when he brought Sita to Lanka, she recognized her, but was afraid to do more than warn him in general terms. This legend of Sita’s parentage, although not recorded by Valmiki, is very widely spread. In the Addhuta Raméyana,' although said to be the daughter of Mand6- dari, Ravana had nothing to do with her begetting. Manddédari became miraculously pregnant, the goddess Laksmi becoming incarnate in her womb, and being in due course born as Sita. According to the Jaina Uttarapurana,? Ravana had insulted an ascetic princess, named Manimati, who, out of revenge, became in her next birth his and Mandédari’s daughter, in order to destroy him. In the Malay Ramayana, Sita is also the daughter of Mandédari, but it is doubtful whether her father was really Ravana or was Dasaratha, who is stated to have introduced himself into Ravana’s harem in disguise.2 In the 1 See Bulletin S.0.8., IV, 15४. 2 Parvan 68, p.366 of the Indore edition of Sam. 1975. I owe this reference to the kindness of Professor Von Glasenapp. 3 See A. Zieseniss. Die Rama-Sage bei den Malaien, ihre Herkunft und Gestalt- ung, pp. 12, 71. The Malay version has a curious addition that Mandodari was DaSaratha's wife, and was mother of Rama and Laksmana. Daéaratha had promised Ravana a boon, and the latter demanded Mandédari in fulfilment of it. Unknown to Dagaratha, Mandodari, by magical means, created an exact replica of herself, which Ravana took away under the impression that he was taking away the original. 1t was this replica that was the mother of Sita. If Dasaratha was her father, she would be Rama’s half-sister, thus agreeing with the well- known Jataka-story. xx INTRODUCTION. Javanese version of the story, however. she is the daughter of Ravana and Mandédari. The latter, learning that she is fated to become the wife of Ravana, puts the infant into a box and casts her into the sea. The box is washed ashore, and is found by Janaka.’ In the Tibetan Ramayana, she is the daughter of Ravana by a wife not named. At her birth the astrologers declare that she will ruin her father and all the demons. So she is enclosed in a copper vessel and committed to the waters, being ultimately found and adopted by Indian peasants.? In our present poem, Rama is shown as apparently cognisant of the facts of Sita’s birth; for, when Hanumat returns from his visit to Lanka, Rama anxiously enquires about the attitude of her brothers,—who can only have been Indrajit, etc.—towards him for having taken Sita with himself into banishment (758). There are many other minor discrepancies between the Valmiki Ramayana and our present poem to which I need not here allude, but attention must be drawn to Valmiki’s Uttara-ka@nda. This begins with a long account of the birth and exploits of Ravana,—what Professor Jacobi calls the ‘“Ravaneis”. In the Kashmiri poem, this is all transferred to the Sundara-kinda, being inserted into the episode of Hanumat’s visit to Lanka. There Hanumat meets Narada, who tells him, first, the history of the creation of Lanka (only briefly referred to by Valmiki), and, secondly, the story of the Ravaneis. In the Valmiki Uttara-kanda, after the Ravaneis, the story of Sita’s banishment and the birth of Lava and Kusa is taken up, and the Kanda concludes with the account of Sita’s disappearance, Laksmana’s death, and Rama’s ascent to heaven. Here, our poem, though dealing with the same part of the story, gives an altogether different version. None of the details, except those at the very end, agree. I do not here give the particulars, as they are narrated in the footnote on p. xli. Suffice it to say, that the reason given for Sita’s banish- ment is also found in the Bengali and in the Malay Ramayanas, and that the latter, like the Tibetan, agrees with the Kashmiri account of the miraculous birth of Kuga. 1 See W. Stutterheim, Rama-Legenden und Rama-Reliefs in ° Der Indische Kulturkreis ”, Munchen, 1925, pp. 75 ff. For other similar Javanese legends, see id. pp. 92 ff. In Siam, Sita is also called the daughter of Ravana, id., note 328, p. 260. > See ए. W. Thomas, 4 Ramayana Story in Tibetan from Chinese Turkestan in ‘Indian Studies in Honor of Charles Rockwell Lanman ’ ”, p-198. INTRODUCTION. xxi With these preliminary remarks, I proceed to give a pretty full abstract of the contents of Divakara’s poem as given in the text here printed. SUMMARY OF THE POEM. I. THE RAMAYANA. BALA KANDA, 1 (1-48). Introduction praising the incarnate Rama and Laksmana. Advice to the reader. Life is short, let it be full of virtue. Look upon Sita as pious desire and Rama and Laksmana as the causeway of truth, Hanumat as courage, and Ravana as the evil man. Make sharp the sword of austerities, and with it cut off Ravana’s head. Tie on the dagger of patience, and seek for Lanka. Grasping the shield of pious intentions smite the Daitvas. Don the vestment of discretion, and take the virtues,— Angada, Sugriva, Jambavat, and Vibhisana—as thy weapons. Kaikéyi is ignorance, and Sumitra pious desire. DaSaratha is virtue, and KauSalya destiny. Dwelling in the forest is instruc- tion of the heart, and Rama will issue from it and destroy the Lanka of desire ;—and so on. 2 (49-69). Dévi asks Siva to tell how people are to be saved in the Kali age. He explains that they will be saved by hearing the story of Rama. She asks him to tell it to her. He tells of Ravana and his oppression, and how the earth appealed to Visnu. Visnu promised to become incarnate as Rama. 3 (70-100). Daésaratha is a pions king of AyGdhya. He has no sons. Narayana appears to him in a dream saying that he (Narayana) must become incarnate from him. On awaking, DaSgaratha consults a great saint (Vasistha), who advises him to perform a sacrifice. He does so. There arise from the fire two portions of milk. Dasaratha sends the milk by the saint to his wives, and gives one share to Kauéalyaé and the other to Kaikéyi. Each of these gives half her share to Sumitra. In process of time, ISvara (i.e., Rama) is born from 1९१881१३. Bharata from Kaikéyi, and Satrughna and Laksmana from Sumitra. The horoscopes. Rejoicing in the court. All nature Xxiv SUMMARY OF THE POEM. becomes peaceful at Rama’s birth. The dove becomes the friend of the hawk, fire blossoms, like a lotus, in the midst of water, jackals play with sheep like brothers, cats make friends with jays, the 11008 make advances of friendship to the cows, and the mongoose tells the young partridges to have no fear. Pious men live in peace, and difficulties and poverty all disappear. 4 (101-113). Visvamitra’s austerities are disturbed by Raksasas. He asks DaSaratha for Rama, and threatens to curse him if he refuses. DaSaratha is unwilling, but Vasistha persuades him. Rama goes with ViSvamitra, and kills many Raksasas. Especially, in his boyish way, he shoots and wounds Ma§rica.! Rama asks Visvamitra about the history of the Ganges, and Visvamitra tells him the story of Bhagiratha.? 5 (114-123). Visvamitra tells Rama about Janaka, and how Laksmi (i.e., Sit&) had come into his house. When he had no children, he found her in a box hidden in the earth. Siva had given him a bow, on condition that she should be given in mar- riage to the man that could draw it. ^ Many heroes have tried to do this, but have all failed. I know that she is fated to be your wife.” They set out, and arrive at Janaka’s city. Rama pulls the bow, and discharges the arrow with a loud twang. 6 (124-139). Viévamitra points out to Janaka that the omens are favourable. He had better send at once for Dagaratha and carry out the wedding. He enlarges on Rama’s virtues. Daégaratha arrives with a large wedding party, and Sita is made over to Rama. Janaka has a daughter [Urmila] born of his loins. Her he gives to Laksmana, and he also gives two nieces to Bharata and Satrughna. General rejoicings. 7 (140-143). On the way back to Ayodhya with the brides, they meet Parasu-rama. Rama breaks his bow, and tells him to goin peace. They reach Ayédhya, and it is arranged that next morning the kingdom is to be made over to Rama. 1 The Kashmiri form of the name is “Mérinj,’ which it is interesting to compare with the Malay ^^ Martanja’’ (Zieseniss, 29, 85). 2 The fact of the telling is stated, but the story is not given. SUMMARY OF THE POEM. xxv AYODHYA KANDA 8 (144-165). When Jupiter, the Sun, and Mercury are all in prime, Narada reminds Rama that he is the incarnate deity, and urges him to carry out his purpose. Rama tells him to wait and see what that very night will bring forth. On this Indra dispatches Sarasvati to corrupt Kaikéyi. At night DaSaratha visits Kaikéyi. She asks him for a boon, and, urged by her, he swears to grant it, no matter what it may be. She asks that Bharata may be de- clared king, and that Rama be banished to the forest. Dagaratha’s distress. He entreats her to withdraw her demand. She persists, and threatens to hang herself if her request is not granted. 9 (166-181). The matter hecomes public property.2 Rama goes to his father, and asks permission to set forth, leaving Dagaratha on the throne. Laksmana’s wrath. He threatens to start a revolution. Rama appeases him, and invites him to accompany him, so that he may see Lanka, and also Ravana, whom it is necessary to kill. Further arguments for obeying the order of banishment. 10 (182-200). Kaikéyi brings bark-clothing and puts it on Rama, while the whole city laments. Sita distraught with grief, approaches him. He tells her to stay at home, but she (in a long conversation) insists on accompanying him. He consoles her. 11 (201-208). The three (Rama, Sita, and Laksmana) don bark garments, and set forth. The people of the city weeping accompany them for the first stage, and then return. The three go on and settle in the Dandaka forest. 12 (209-219). Kausalya’s lament for her son. 13 (220-229). Dasaratha’s lamentations. Vasistha consoles him. ‘‘He must accept what is fated. It is Narayana (Visnu) who has been born a son to thee. while Laksmana is Sésa. Visnu’s conch and discus are re-born as Satrughna and Bharata, Kasyapa is re-born as thee, and Aditi as Kaufalya. Rama had to become incarnate in order to destroy Ravana. It is with that object he has betaken himself to banishment in the forest, and because of Sita he will destroy Lanka.’ DasSaratha still laments, and becomes blind from excessive weeping. 1 Verse 166 is repeated in verse 262, and is here clearly out of place. Xxvi SUMMARY OF THE POEM. 14 (230-242). The story of Sravana. Dagaratha tells how he once accidentally killed Sravana who was fetching water for his blind parents. They cursed him to die crying ‘‘my son, my son’, and at the same time not to be able to see him. If such a curse could not be removed from so pious a king, how are you (the reader) to escape the consequences of your sins ? 15 (243-261). Dasaratha’s song of woe. In his sorrow, they bring him to Kausalya. He and she lament together. He faints and dies. The only person left happy is Kaikéyi. 16 (262-272). Bharata and Satrughna are at this time absent on a visit to their grand-parents. They are summoned home. Bharata reproaches Kaikéyi, and they betake themselves to Kausalya who assures them that they still possess her love. She tells them how Dasaratha died with Rama’s name upon his lips. Rama is now in the Dandaka forest, and she does not know whether he has heard the sad news. 17 (273-296). The courtiers and people summon Bharata, and call upon him to assume the crown. The queens (including Kaikéyi, who now repents) and Satrughna all lament, but Bharata hastens to the Dandaka forest in search of Rama. The two brothers meet affectionately. Bharata tells Rama of his father’s death. Rama’s grief. He refuses to return, but asks Bharata to send Kaugalya to him. Bharata gives up the hope that Rama will return. 18 (297-311). Kaikéyi comes with Bharata and beseeches Rama’s forgiveness. Rama consoles her and sends them bome. Bharata takes with him Rama’s wooden sandals, which he sets upon DaSaratha’s throne. There is a story that when Rama became a wanderer, he re- proved Laksmana.’ When Rama with a priest is making the offerings for his father, Daéaratha appears to him,” but on one particular day he does not 1 Apparently a reference to V. Ram. II, xevi, xevii. Laksmana displays anger at the approach of Bharata, and Rama reproves him. If this assumption is correct, the mention here is out of place. 2 This is an account quite different to that told in ए, Ram. II, ला. It partly agrees with a story told in the Brahma Purana ch. exxiii. According to it, SUMMARY OF THE POEM. XXvii appear. Rama is filled with wrath, attacks Yama, kills Taksaka with his arrow, and thereby makes easy the task of Yama. On that very day a causeway (for Dagaratha) is built (from hell) to the Pitrloka, and thereby Rama is able to provide for him the ship of funeral rites (so that he reaches heaven). ARANYA KANDA. 19 (312-320). Rama introduces Sita to Ahalya,’ and the three visit Agastya.2- The meeting with Jatayu. They all march on and settle in a lovely grove [Paiicavati]. Sita is annoyed by a crow,’ which is driven away by Rama with an arrow made of darbha-grass. 20 (321-335). They finally reach the Dandaka forest. One day there comes a Raksasi [Sarpanakha]. Seeing the three she assumes a beautiful form, and determines to take away Rama for herself. Rama rejects her advances, saying it is not the custom of his people to marry twice, and suggesting that she should offer herself to Laksmana instead. Laksmana declares himself un- worthy of her, and, sarcastically suggests to Rama that he should put away Sita, and marry her. She becomes indignant, and urges Laksgmana to marry her. Finally, in a rage, she threatens to kill Sita. Laksmanu thereupon cuts off her nose and tears her gar- ments, 21 (336-342). Sarpanakha goes off to her elder brother, Ravana, and tells him that she has been insulted, and how Rama has killed Khara. Her version of the affair is that she had been DaSaratha, being guilty of Brahmacide owing to the death of Sravana, when he dies, goes to hell and endures many torments. Rama, Sita, and Laksmana reach the Godavari, and on account of the sanctity of that river, Yama decides to release DaSaratha from hell. He appears to Rama and Laksmana with his face terribly distorted by his sufferings. They at first take him for a demon, but he tells them who he is. Rama faints at the recital, and Sita upbraids him. They then make the funeral offering, and DaSaratha disappears leaving only a corpse remaining. The gods come, Dasaratha among them, as he has now reached heaven (svarga). Dafaratha blesses Rama. I am indebted to the late Mr. Pargiter for this reference. 1 Not in V. Ram. ४ $. Ram. III, xiff. 3 $. Ram. IT. xev. XXViii SUMMARY OF THE POEM. insulted by Rama in her sleep, that she had escaped from him, and told Khara, but Rama had killed him with a single arrow. She describes Rama’s appearance. 22 (348-368). Ravana’s wrath; he digs a pit and falls into it himself. He rises into the air, and seeks Marica who had al- ready been wounded by Rama (§ 4). Marica is still in woeful plight. He tells Ravana how he has been wounded by Rama, and how he is still suffering. Ravana tells how Sarpanakha has suffered at the hands of Rama who had seized hold of her and touched her bosom. He must be punished. Moreover Rama’s wife is described by Sarpanakha as very lovely. There are only three in the party or at most four. Marica replies that he has known Rama since he was a child. This wound from which he is suffering was inflicted by him in mere boyish sport. now he is in his prime. Ravana says he will carry off Sita by a trick, while Marica is to appear to Rama in such a form that Rama will run after him to capture him. Marica explains that a thousand Ravanas could not carry off Sita if Laksmana were there, and advises Ravana to give up the project. Ravana threatens to kill Marica if he will not consent, and Marica unwillingly त 5 so, con- sidering that if Ravana kills him he will go to hell, while. if Rama kills him while saying ^" Rama, Rama,” he will go to heaven. 23 (369-404). Marica transforms himself into a golden deer and enters the Dandaka forest. Sit& sees the deer. She urges Rama to go forth and kill it. Rama is suspicious, but goes forth, telling Laksmana to guard Sita. He follows the deer. who leads him into the hills. There he shoots it, and as it falls it screams ‘*Laksmana ”’, Sita hears the cry, and tells Laksmana to run off and help Rama. Laksmana tells her there is no fear, it is only the cry of a Raksasa, not of Rama, and there is no danger. Sita refuses to believe him, calls him a traitor. He wants Rama to be killed so that he can take her for his wife. He wants to get his own brother Satrughna made king in the place of Rama. his step- brother. If he does not go, she will kill herself. Stung by these reproaches, Laksmana rends his clothes and sets out weeping. SUMMARY OF THE POEM. Xxix Ravana appears to Sita in the guise of a Yogi and asks for charity. She says all her men-folk are away. Then he invites her to become his queen in Lanka. She rejects the offer with scorn. He threatens her. She threatens him with Rama’s vengeance, and is at the same time terrified. Indra comes secretly and offers her a draught of amrta. Ravana seizes her by the hair, and flies off with her into the air. Lamentations of the animals of the forest. 24 (405-431). Jatayu hears of the rape. He bursts open his cage (sic) and hastens to the spot. He threatens Ravana, and attacking him from above compels him to come down to the ground, but he has only one resource (himself) against Ravana’s ten heads and twenty arms. Ravana with his sword cuts off Jatayu’s wings, and he lies helpless. Sita tells him her story, and wonders how she can prevent his being killed at once. She per- suades Ravana (to stop his sword-play, and instead) to smear stones with blood, and throw them at him, which he will swallow, so that he will not be able to move. In this way (she thinks) Rama will find him here, and he will tell him what has happened, and then he will वाल. Ravana does so. Jatayu falls to the ground, and Ravana again flies off with Sita into the skv. He carries her to Lanka, where he deposits her in a garden. Sita laments. She calls to mind the unlucky aspects of the planets at her birth. which fated her to this calamity. Ravana puts Sita in the charge of Mandédari. Sita is really the daughter of Mandddari. When she was born, it was prophesied that she would kill her father (Ravana), and that, if she was allowed to live, she would marry, become a dweller in the forest, and would come from there to destroy Lanka. So her mother threw her into water to drown (cf. इ 53), but she was taken out, and now, a second time, her mother has recognized her. Mandédari asks Sit& who had suckled her, and who had cared for her after she had abandoned her. She replies that she is the + All this is very much confused, but I think I have got the right meaning. XXX SUMMARY OF THE POEM. born daughter of Janaka, but nevertheless it is true that she was brought to him by an inundation. They lament together. Next morning Ravana recollects Sita. He rises, sword in hand, [and goes to ला]. 25 (432-443). When Rama sees Laksmana coming from the hermitage, Laksmana is filled with foreboding. He sees from a distance that Marica has been killed, and that Rama finds great difficulty in flaying him.? As soon as he flays him on one side, the skin on the other side is back in its place again. The corpse at last tells him to peg the skin of one side down to the ground as soon as he has flayed it. Rama curses him for not telling him this before, and just then Laksmana arrives. When Laksmana tells him how Sita has sent him, Rama is certain that a calamity has occurred. They [return to the her- mitage, and] find that the moon has become eclipsed, and that all the flowers are weeping [i.e., they find Sita gone]. They wander searching and weeping. and at length come upon Jatayu lying wounded and helpless. He tells them all about Ravana, and when he has finished falls down dead. They cremate him, and he obtains final release. KISKINDHYA KANDA. 26 (444-512). As the brothers go mourning on, they see some monkeys on the top of a hill. The monkeys are alarmed on seeing them armed and, as it were, secking for something they had lost. Hanumat considers that they are two young warlike princes, and offers to make enquiries. He approaches the brothers and hears their tale. He then sends for Sugriva, the king of the monkeys, and he and Rama tell each other’s stories. Sugriva tells about his trouble with Vali his elder brother, how they two pursued the Raksasa Mayavin into a cave; how Vali entered the cave while Sugriva waited outside; how he waited a whole year, after which a torrent of blood issued from * This part of the story is continued in § 32. * Apparently this difficulty was magical, being intended to delay the two brothers, and so to give Ravana his opportunity to carry off Sita. SUMMARY OF THE POEM. XXXi the mouth of the cave; how he assumed that Vali had been killed, blocked up the mouth of the cave with a mountain, and returned home weeping; how afier three years Vali reappeared, saying that he had killed the Raksasa, and that Sugriva had deliberately shut him up in the cave: how Vali threatened to kill Sugriva, and had robbed him of his wife, family, and posses- sions. ‘‘ Therefore ’’ says Sugriva ‘‘I fled to this mountain, where Vali has no power; for, if he comes here, his bead will be cut off, The reason is that when Vali long ago slew Dundubhi, the buffalo demon, his blood flowed over this mountain. The Rsi Matanga [was settled here, and some of the blood fell upon him. When he] saw the blood he uttered a curse on Vali that if ever he again set foot upon this mountain, he should be summoned by the God of Death. For this reason I and my companions have settled here.” Sugriva implores Rama’s assistance. Rama tells him to challenge Vali, and he will help him. Sugriva doubts his power. Dundubhi’s huge skeleton is lying there, and Rama just touches it with his toe, and so kicks it away to a great distance where it falls smashed to pieces. Sugriva explains that Vali can whirl round seven trees with one hand. Thereupon Rama with merely a little twist flings the mountain to a distance. Sugriva now believes in Rama’s power, and challenges Vali. Vali rushes out, knocks Sugriva senseless with a single blow on the head, and returns to his own place. Sugriva reproaches Rama for giving him false encouragement. Rama explains that he and Vali were so much alike, that, for fear of killmg the wrong combatant, he dared not shoot. He puts a flower-wreath round Sugriva’s neck so that he can recognize him, and persuades him to challenge Vali again. Tara advises Vali not to accept the challenge, as she suspects that Sugriva’s ally is Rama, and suggests that he should send out his son, Angada, to plead with Rama. Vali refuses to hear her, rushes out, and pursues Sugriva. Rama shoots Vali In his dying words he reproaches Rama for killing an innocent man. Rama tells him he had done this because Vali had committed the unpardonable sin of taking XXXii SUMMARY OF THE POEM. his brother’s wife. Vali admits the sin, confides Angada to Rama’s and Sugriva’s protection, and dies. Sugriva is made king of the monkeys. He makes Angada his Grand Vizier, Hanumat, his Chief Secretary, and Jambavat, the bear, Commander-in-chief. SUNDARA KANDA 27 (513-566). Sugriva dispatches the monkey hosts to seek Sita. They search everywhere and at length reach Svayamprabha’s cave. Holding each other’ they venture in, and ask her for news of Sita. She tells them to shut their eyes. They do so, and, when they open them, find themselves in a terrible mount- ainous district. Looking up they see Sampati above them, who makes ready to eat them. Angada mentions to Hanumat that the bird resembles Jatayu, and, hearing that name, Sampati flies down and asks what news they have of him, who was his younger brother. He tells how he and Jatayu had flown up to the sky in emulation of the sun. ‘‘ Our wings were scorched by the sun’s heat. I tried to shade my brother with my wings, but to no avail. I fell here, and I know not what became of him. JI am now 1400 vears old and my eyes have become weary looking for him; so that now, in whatever direction I look. that place is subjected to burning heat. I can see clearly for a distance of 400 kos.” Hanumat tells him of Jatayu’s fate and of the rape of Sita. Sampati. much affected, tells then that Sita 18 in a garden in Lanka. and dies with Rama’s name upon his lips. The monkeys descry the peaks of Lanka, and discuss how they are to cross the 1600 kos of ocean. Each boasts of his prowess in leaping, but admits that he cannot leap so far. Jambavat says he could do it, but could not face the Asuras. Angada offers to try the jump, as he is young and strong, but Hanumat says he can easily do it, and at the same time compass Ravana’s destruction. When he was a baby he once jumped up to catch hold of the Sun, and the Sun in fear hid himself under Suméru. «न After that. what 1 In the Tibetan Ramayana, each holds the other’s tail (Thomas, op. cit., p- 202). SUMMARY OF THE POEM. ९९११६ is ४013 प्फ १ I will visit Sita and bring news of her at once.”’ He jumps with such force that the mountain on which he is stand- ing sinks to Hell and leaves a lake in its place. He leaps like the wind and lands in Lanka. A great python’ is close to the city gate. Hanumat lands in its mouth, and turns himself into copper (and so releases himself*). Then he enters the city in search of Sita. 28 (567-589). Hanumat views Lanka. Description of its magnificence. It was built by Dhanésa*-Kumara (7.e., Kubéra) and by Viévakarman, and Indra had been the mason. Hanumat inspects the twelve bastions, and sees in the palace a statue of Laksmi. Brahma comes there to worship an image of Siva, Karma is the Secretary, and Yama, the Sheriff (na@zir). The cool North Wind ever blows there, and he sweeps the place clean with his beard. Varuna is the water-bearer. In fact, all the gods look upon the place as holy (as the future residence of Sita), and have assembled there waiting for her arrival. Hanumat’s surprise and astonishment. 29 (590-618). Narada meets Hanumat and tells him the history of Lanka.‘ Once Uma, seeking a pretext (for the des- truction of Ravana), asked Siva to provide her with a fine residence. Siva (approving of the pretext) agreed, for Ravana had asked for this very thing. Siva sent for Kubéra and Visva- karman and ordered them to build such a palace, and so filled Ravana with longing. They wandered all over creation (seeking for a model) but found nothing suitable. At length, looking down from the sky, they saw a beauteous island in the midst of the sea. They asked Brahma about it, and he told them the following story ° :-- 1 उप, V. Ram. ४, 1. 2 In the V. Ram. this occurred during the leap. Hanumat, when she got him in her mouth, tore her to pieces, and that apparently is what is intended here. 3 Dhanésht of the poet. 4 Not in V. Ram. 5 The story of Garuda, the elephant, and the tortoise will be found in MBh. I, xxix, xxx, but there is no mention of Lanka. It is briefly referred to in V. Ram. Ill, xxxv. In the Kathasaritsigara, 11, xii (Tawney I, 79; Penzer I, 144), there is 8180 a brief account, and the broken biancn ts deiinitely identified with Lanka. It is a Kashmir work XXXiV SUMMARY OF THE POEM. Once Garuda washungry and asked his father, Ka$gyapa. for something toeat Kasyapa pointed out to him a gigantic elephant and a gigantic tortoise who were engaged in combat. Garuda carried both off, and settled down on a branch of the Parijata tree, which broke off under the combined weight. Garuda caught the branch in his beak, and dropped it into the sea. The thick end of the branch sunk down to Patala, but the leaves remained above water and became this island. Narada continues :—They built the palace there for Siva, and Ravana was filled with longing for it. Because it was founded on a branch (Ksh. lang), it was named ^^ Lanka”. Siva made a great house-warming festival. All the saints and Brahmanas were invited. Amongst them were Pulastya and his grandson Ravana. After the sacrifice was over Siva told each guest to choose a boon. Ravana asked for Lanka. Siva, letting him fall into the trap, gave it to him. 30 (619-638). The history of Pulastva and his descendants. Narada continues :—Once on a time when the gods were fighting the Asuras, after a battle in which Indra had been victorious, Pulastya, who had gone to bathe, saw a box floating down the tiver. He opened it and found inside a dead woman and a live girl-baby. He rescued the latter, brought her home, and reared her, intending to marry her to his son.’ As she grew up. he dis- covered that she was a R&aksasi. (After marrying Visravas) she bere in order Ravana, Khara, and Sarpanakha. Description of their terrible appearance. Then followed Kumbhakarna. Pulastya was so horrified that he threw himself into the fire. After these four there were born two other sons to Vigravas, viz., Vibhisana, and last of शा, Vaigravana.2 These two were virtuous. 31 (639-653). When Narada has finished his story, Hanumat searches for Sita and sees her in the garden. She is the most 1 According to V. Ram. VII, ix, she was Kaikasi. daughter of Sumali, but was simply sent by Sumali, and was not taken out of the water as above described. The gon, not named above, was Vigravas, 2 According to V. Ram. VII, iii, VaiSravana was born of another tnother (Dévavarnini), and was the eldest of the five. Khara is not mentioned. SUMMARY OF THE POEM. XXXV beautiful flower in it, and puts the other flowers to shame. As he looks, Ravana enters, and Hanumat hides himself in a tree. 32 (654-668). Ravana woos Sita. She repels him with scorn and threatens him with Rama’s vengeance. Mandédari had been afraid to tell Ravana that Sité was her child or to show him Sita’s horoscope, but she warns him that Sita will be his ruin. 33 (669-679). Hearing this warning Ravana departs. and Hanumat approaches. He shows her Rama’s signet-ring. Sita’s song of joy at seeing it. 34 (680-704). Hanumat offers to carry her away. She refuses, first, because Ravana is her father, and she should not act against his wishes, and, secondly, because the report that she had been secretly carried off from Ravana, would injure Rama’s fair fame. Rama must come himself and take her. She tells Hanumat to give this message to Rama. Hanumat consoles Sita and promises her release. He determines to show Ravana what he can do. He enters the garden and ravages it. Ravana sends two armies to capture him, but Hanumat defeats them. Then Indrajit comes at the head of a huge army. They capture Hanumat with Brahma’s noose and bind him. Brahma tells Hanumat to accept the noose without fear, as Vibhisana would be by to help him. 35 (705-720). Hanumat is brought before Ravana, who orders him to be skinned alive. Vibhisana intercedes. but only enrages Ravana. The demons try to carry out the orders, but Hanumat knocks them down, while thev are unable even to move him. He kicks Ravana and overturns his throne. Then he pretends to become senseless, and as if speaking to himself. says, ९ hope they won’t tie a mountain round my neck, or set fire to my {11.72 The demons hear this. They tie a mountain to his neck, and, wrapping cotton wool round his tail, set fire to it. 36 (721-736). They bring the blazing Hanumat to Sita. She is distraught with pity and calls on the God of Fire to rescue him. The God consoles her and tells her that not a hair of Hanumat will be injured. Xxxvi SUMMABY OF THE POEM. 37 (737-746). Hanumat leaps upon Lanka, crushes its gcld under the mountain tied to his neck, and burns it with his blazing tail. Eleven out of twelve of its bastions are destroyed. Then he returns to the headquarters of the army of monkeys, still carrying the mountain tied to his neck. 38 (747-776). The monkeys signal Hanumat’s arrival by plundering Sugriva’s orchard. News is brought to Sugriva, who conducts him to Rama. Rama asks many questions about Sita, and Hanumat describes her condition. YUDDHA KANDA. 39 (777-797). The army assembles. The monkeys wonder how they are to cross the sea to Lanka. Rama politely asks Varuna to show him how to do so, but Varuna gives no reply. Rama in anger draws his bow and threatens to destroy the ocean and its contents with his arrow. Varuna appears and apolo- gizes, asking that the arrow may be directed elsewhere. The arrow is discharged to the north, and where it falls the earth is burnt to ashes and becomes a desert. Then Varuna tells him the following story * :— There was a certain Dhobi who used to wash the garments of Rsis and other holy men. A monkey named Bala one day saw him, and filled with envy, asked the Dhobi to wash something for him, or, at least, to allow him to don some of the clothes he was washing. Sbould he refuse, he would throw the stone that formed the [01603 washing platform into the water, where it would remain hidden for a year. As the 1016707 refused, Bala threw the washing-stone into the water, and the man went off to complain to his master. The holy man then commanded that whatever stone the monkey should throw into the water should float like a boat, and by the blessing of Sadasgiva this has actually been the case. = ^° This monkey,’ continues Varuna ‘‘is now one of your most zealous followers in the army.’”’ Rama hastens to 1 North of Kashmir is the ‘Sand Ocean’ of the Nilamata. 2 Nothing like this in V. Ram. Note that the monkey’s name is Bala, not Nala. SUMMARY OF THE POEM. XXXVI the sea-shore. The monkeys collect rocks huge like mountains, and Bala casts them into the sea, so that (they float and) become the causeway. Its width is 100 kés, and its length 400. It is finished in three days and they take forty davs to pass over. 40 (798-821), The news reaches Lanka, and Ravana strengthens the fortifications. | Angada, after burning and demol- ishing Lanka, comes to him as an ambassador. Ravana asks him who he is and who are his people. that he has done all this mischief. Angada tauntingly reminds him how he ( Angada) in his childhood had seized him when he was bathing as a lion seizes a dog and would have crushed him, as a babe sucks dry a fig, had not his father Vali intervened. Ravana asks what had become of Vali, and Angada tells how he had sinned and Rama had killed him. Ravana reproaches Angada for not avenging his father, and offers to assist him in taking vengeance. Angada abuses Ravana, and tells him to yield to Rama. The guards arrest Angada, but he stands up, strikes Ravana on the head, and snatches off his crown. The guards surround him but he kills several, and makes off with the crown, which he brings to Rama. 41 (822-830), After Angada’s departure Ravana consults Vibhisana. The latter tells him it is all his fault, and counsels him to make peace with Rama. Ravana banishes Vibhisana, and the latter takes refuge with Rama who gives him Ravana’s crown and appoints him king of Lanka.! 42 (831-840). Rama’s army approaches Lanké. Ravana sends Suka with a letter to Sugriva, reminding him of old friend- ship, charging Rama with the murder of Vali. his brother, and inviting him to change sides and join with him in attacking Rama, or at least to hide and remain neutral. Otherwise he (Ravana) will illuminate Lanka with lights made of balls of Sugriva’s fat. 43 (841-853). Sugriva’s reply. He refuses to join Ravana, and advises him to submit to Rama, who is divine. 44 (854-873). While Ravana is reading this reply, Rama’s army attacks the city, and news of the fact is sent to Sita. 1 In the V. Ram. Vibhisana’s flight, and Suka’s message (in § 42) occur earlier, before the bridging of the ocean. XXXviil SUMMARY OF THE POEM. Ravana despatches against them an army of demons in various shapes headed by Indrajit. They are successfully opposed by Jambavat and Hanumat. Vibhisana warns Rama that Indrajit will try to kill Laksmana with a magic arrow. Hanumat is detailed to protect Laksmana. He has a moment of forgetful- ness, and Laksmana is hit. 45 (874-900). Rama laments. Vibhisana tells of the magic herb on a distant mountain which must be brought before morning. Hanumat hastens there,’ picks up the entire mountain, and sets off back to Lanka. The exploit causes an earthquake in Ayddhya. Bharata sees Hanumat flying through the air, and, thinking him to be a demon, brings him down with an arrow. Hanumat explains the situation, and Bharata puts him and the mountain on his arrow and shoots him to Lanka, where he arrives in safety at the camp in the Asdka-wood. 46 (901-933). Vibhisana finds the healing herb on the mountain and restores Laksmana to life. Laksmana attacks Indrajit and kills him.* Ravana sends out Kumbhakarna at the head of another army. Sugriva fights Kumbhakarna, and after seven days, is felled by the latter and is carried off by him. In his arms Sugriva comes to himself and bites off his nose and tears out his ears by the roots. Kumbhakarna drops him and looking like a man whose face has been torn off by a bear, pursues him as he runs back towards Rama. Rama _ shoots Kumbhakarna.? 47 (934-953). Ravana in despair goes to Kailasa, and appeals to Siva for help.* Siva gives him the Makésvara Linga, and tells him that, if he sets it up in Lanka, Rama cannot prevail; but he is to carry it all the way, for, if he once puts it down on the ground, it will become immovable. Ravana carries it off. On 1 The episode of Kalanémi is referred to en passant, in 8 single line (verse 887). It will be observed that it is Indrajit, not Ravana, who wounds Laksmana, and that it is Vibhigana, and not Suséna, who’tells of the herb. 2 According to V. Ram. Indrajit had been previously killed by Laksmana and it was Ravana who smote the latter with the magic arrow, 3 According to V. Ram, the death of Kumbhakarna preceded that of Indrajit. < Nothing like this in V. Ram. SUMMARY OF THE POEM. XXxix the way Ravana is seized with an urgent call to make water. Narada approaches in the guise of an old Brahmana. Ravana asks him to hold the lJinga while he retires. The Brahmana consents to do so for the space of two ghatikas; after that he must go on, as he has an engagement, and is already late. Ravana retires. but is unable to stop the flow of urine which continues bevond the agreed time. The Brahmana puts the linga down on the ground and departs. Ravana tries to lift it, but it is now immovable, and he cannot do so. He returns home disconsolate. 48 (954-970). Ravana consults his guru Sukra. who advises him to perform a secret sacrifice lasting seven days. If he sueceeds, he will defeat Rama, hut if the sacrifice is interrupted he will be killed by his enemy. Ravana digs a cavern in the ground and begins his sacrifice. Vibhisana sees its smoke and warns Rama. Angada, Hanu- mat, and Vibhisana attempt to interrupt the sacrifice by distract- ing Ravana’s attention. but fail. At Vibhisana’s advice Hanumat goes to Manddédari and insults her by using vile language. She goes to Ravana to complain, and so interrupts the sacrifice. Ravana gives it up, and considers that the only thing now to do is to get himself killed by Rama. and so to obtain salvation. 49 (971-1000). Ravana himself sallies forth alone like a crow among eagles, and crying ‘‘ Wah Narayana!” Description of his appearance and accoutrements. His bowstring is wrath, his shield cruelty perfected by delusion, his chariot is hypocrisy, and his saddle self-pride. The monkeys fly to Rama for refuge. He ridicules their fear, draws his bow, and kills Ravana. 50 (1001-1003), Rejoicing in the army. Vibhisana is in- stalled king of Lanka. The monkeys and bears who have been killed in battle all come again to life. 51 (1004-1014). Before returning home Rama _ hesitates about Sita. He wonders if she has been faithful to him. 52 (1015-1028). Sita asks Mandédari as to what is to become of her. Mandédari consoles her, and offers to take her to Rama, and make her over to him. x] SUMMARY OF THE POEM. 53 (1029-1043). A song in which Manddédari addresses Rama, and intercedes for Sita. She explains how she (Mandddari) was a heavenly damsel, and was married to Ravana merely as a pretext (for his destruction). ‘Sita was the darling of me, her mother whose milk she sucked, and she was put away from her father’s house. It was fated that I should tie a stone to her and cast her into the river (cf. § 24). Be not wroth with her.” 54 (1044-1088). Mandédari brings Sita to Rama. He addresses Mandddari kindly and bids her return to Lanka. As he walks away, Sita joins him. Rama treats her coldly, because (1) the demon has felt love for her, and so has defiled her, (2) because she has been filled with self-pride in the possession of Rama’s love, (3) because everyone will know that she has been a woman alone in Lanka, and (4) because he (Rama) no longer cares for her. Sita calls on the gods to bear witness to her purity. A voice from heaven confirms this. The Sun-god and Indra bear witness to her chastity. DaSaratha appears and does so too. Rama now says he will tell the truth to his darling. He admits her purity, but, as gold is refined by fire, so must she enter it to prove her chastity. The pyre is prepared, and the army of monkeys and bears assemble to watch. They discuss the situation. The M6ha-maya’* approaches and circumambulates it. She enters the fire. The fire burns for fourteen days, and then (the real) Sita emerges from it unharmed and more beautiful than ever. 55 (1089-1097). The coming of spring. Long description of the rejoicing of the flowers. 1 1.6. the Sita, who had been carried off by Ravana. The poem follows the Adhyatma Ramdyana in maintaining that Ravana never carried off Sita at all, but only an illusive form (1fdha-may@) who resembled Sita, and was miraculously creat- ed, in order to save the real Sita from defilement. It was this illusive Sita who was captive in Lanka, and who entered into the fire. She was consumed, and the real Sita came out from it. SUMMARY OF THE POEM. xii UTTARA KANDA 56 (1098-1101). Rama’s return to Avédhya with Laksmana and the army. Kausalya is there mourning, when Sumitra approaches her with a song of joy. 57 (1102-1109). Sumitra’s song. 58 (1110-1118). KauSalya’s joy. Her meeting with Rama. Sumitra joins them. 59 (1119-1127). Sumitra’s song of welcome. 60 (1128-1137), The two queens welcome Rama, Laksmana. and Sita. The people assemble, with Bharata and Satrughna do homage to Rama, and crown him king. His long and happy reign. Il. LAVA AND KUSA. 61 (1138-1142). DaSaratha appears to Rama in a dream and complains that Rama has no son. Rama consults Vasistha, who performs an A$vamédha sacrifice and gives a potion to Sita. The pearl (१.९. a son) comes to take its place in the oyster-shell (i.e. the mother), but the story goes that there was a dispute among the shells (as to who should have the pearl). 62 (1143-1144). A song of Sita giving a summary of the events in the Ramayana. 63 (1145-1163). Sita (now pregnant) has a sister-in-law (husband’s sister) who hates her with jealous treachery.? 1 This story of the sister-in-law is not confined to Kashmir. It is also found in the Ramayana of Candravati, written in Eastern Bengal. According to that version the sister-in-law was a daughter of Kaikéyi, and was named Kukua. See Dineshchandra Sen’s ^ The Bengali Ramayanas,” pp. 196ff. So also, in the Malay Ramayana, where she is named Kikéwi. i.e. Kaikéyi (Zieseniss, op. cit., pp. 60, 105). In the Javanese Ramayana. Dewi Gotakju (ie. Kaikéyi) draws a picture of Ravana on Sita’s fan, and lays it on her bed, where Rama finds it (Stutterheim, op. cit., ए. 79). On the other hand, in the Khmér version from Cambodia, a Yaksini, of the demon race, determines to separate Sita from Rama, and per- suades her to draw a portrait of Ravana on aslate. She then incarnates herself in the portrait, which Sit& consequently is unable to rub out. Sita, m a fright, hides it under the bed, on which Rama subsequently hes down, and is seized with xlii SUMMARY OF THE POEM. She asks Sita to draw for her a portrait of Ravana. Eleven different reasons given for Sita falling into the trap, viz: (1) The sister-in-law’s craft, (2) Sita’s fear that she will injure her if she does not comply, (3) she is helpless before a woman’s talk, (4) in her present happy condition she is becoming self-centred, (5) as it is late she is in a hurry to go home, (6) the sister-in-law has been spreading tales about her, (7) the washerman has said scandal to Rama, (8) when Rama once asked her what she wanted most, she had said she wanted to go to the forest and consort with the holy men there, (9) Narayana himself wished it, (10) fate made it a pretext, (11) man proposes, but must accept what God disposes. She draws a portrait of Ravana which the sister-in-law carries off and shows to Rama, saying she had seen Sita gazing at it and weeping. So she stole it from her. ‘If she hears that I have taken it from her, she will kill me, for she is a witch.” 64 (1164-1166). Rama believes the story, sends for Laksmana, and tells him to take Sita away and abandon her in the forest. He wants to have her killed without anyone knowing it. Laksmana unavailingly remonstrates. 65 (1167-1188). Laksmana most unwillingly leads Sita forth to the forest. Sita asks bim what it all means. She is violent fever. -The room is searched for the cause, and the portrait is found. Sita confesses that she was the artist, and Rama orders Laksmana to take her away and kill her. See Miss S. Karpelés in The Influence of Indian Civilization in Further India, in ‘Indian Art and Letters,” Vol. I, No. I, (1927), pp. 33 ff. It is hardly necessary to point out that the whole account of Sita’s banish- ment and of the exploits of Lava and Kua given in this poem is radically different from that given in the Valmiki Ramayana. In that work Sita, at her own request, goes with Laksmana on a visit to Valmika’s hermitage. Laksmana, under Kama’s instructions, leaves her there. Both Lava and Kuga are born to her as twins. They grow up, and are brought by Valmiki to Rama’s court where they recite the Valmiki Ramayana. There is no mention of the treacherous sister-in-law, of Laksmana abandoning Sita in the forest, of the miraculous creation of Kufa, of the war between Lava and Kusa on the one side and Rama’s armies on the other, or of the slaughter of Rama and his brothers and friends and their resuscitation by Valmiki, though, according to Dinesh Chandra Sen (op. vit., p. 68), Bengali Ramayanas describe “the war of Rama with Lava and Kuga”, The rest of the story in this poem, telling of Sita’s appearance at the sacrifice, and her disappearance, and of Rama’s departure to heaven agrees with V. Ram. SUMMARY OF THE POEM. xiii convinced that it is due to her sister-in-law’s treachery. Laksmana, in great misery, tells her to wait there. She grasps his intention of abandoning her, and faints. Coming to, she asks him to give her a drink of water before he abandons her. He brings water, and finds her lying senseless on the ground. He hangs the jar on a tree, so that it drips on to her, and goes away, bitterly lamenting, and reproaching himself for obeying Rama. 66 (1189-1249). Sit& comes to herself and finds herself alone. She looks about for Laksmana, sees him in the distance as if hesitating, and then disappearing. She thinks that perhaps her eyes have failed her owing to excessive weeping. She stands and listens, and concludes that he has really gone and left her. In her distraught condition, utterly alone, she totters along with bleeding hands and feet, lamenting over Rama’s former cruelty in making her enter the fire at Lanka. She considers her hard state, her delicate form, her pregnancy, her abandonment by her husband, the fact that she had been secretly born as Manddédari’s child. (May Janaka. who acted as her father, live long!) She has no memory of ever having displeased Raima. As she goes along she appeals to Rama. He is happy on his throne, she is miserable. She recalls how he used to address her in endearing terms, and now he heeds not her suffering. But she is still faith- ful to him, and full of love. She will never forget him, innocent as she is. What shall she say if a stranger meets her? When she was being married, she was told that Rama was an incarnate deity. There was then no mention of the fact that she would be abandoned in the forest. 67 (1250-1257). She wanders on, her feet and hands bleed- ing from the sharp stones and thorns. At length she comes upon a bark hut to which she hastens. She finds in it Valmiki, her father’s guru, who welcomes her, and guards her like the apple of his eye. The darkness that once encompassed her has now fled before a rising sun of happiness. 68 (1258-1282). Sita’s pregnancy is completed, and she bears a son, in the sign of Sagittarius, the third lunar day, in the asterism of Tisya, on a Thursday. The glorious future portended . xliv SUMMARY OF THE POEM. by these facts. Sita’s rapture as she gazes on the infant. Des- cription of his beauty. Valmiki hears of it. He calculates the boy’s horoscope (lengthy description), and names him Lava. 69 (1283-1303). It is Sita’s custom to go out to gather wild herbs for food, leaving Lava in the hut, in the care of Val- miki, who listens to the child’s babbling, as he meditates on God. Sita, fearing that the babbling will disturb him, one day takes the baby out with her. Valmiki. missing the sound, searches for the child in the hut and, not finding it, assumes that it has been carried off by a wild beast. So he takes a wisp of Kuga grass and prays over it. The wisp becomes alive, as an exact replica of Lava. Valmiki dandles him and puts him to sleep. Sit& comes back with Lava, and is astonished to find another Lava. Valmiki, also astonished to find that the real Lava is safe with Sita, explains what he has done and why he did it. He names the second child ‘Kuga.’ Sita takes him also to her heart, and the boys grow up together. When they become older Valmiki gives to each arrows made of Kusa grass, over which he utters a spell, so that whom- ever (even if he be a great hero) they are aimed at, he will die. The boys run out with them, and at once slay a lion and much other game. Sita’s pride in their prowess. 70 (1304-1321). Rama’s remorse on account of the abandon- ment of Sita. He feels himself under a curse. Vasistha, in order to console him, dilates on the harshness of the world, comparing it to a game of chess. He advises him to hold an ASvamédha.? The curse will then leave him, and he will become spotless as a new-born babe. 71 (1822-1379). The horse is made ready and let loose. It is accompanied by a huge army led by Bharata and Satrughna. The horse wanders widely, and on its way back comes to a moun- tain on which Kuéa is sitting. Lava had gone to play with the other children of the hermitage. These last, seeing the army, are 1 80 the Malay Ram. See Zieseniss, op. cit., pp. 61, 105. The same story is found in the Kathasaritsagara, IX, li, (Tawney I, 487; Penzer IV, 128), and in the Tibetan Ramayana (Thomas, op. cit., p. 208). 2 We have already had one ASvamédha in chapter 61. SUMMARY OF THE POEM xiv frightened and hide themselves; but Kuga is delighted with the horse, and catches hold of it in spite of its bounding. The army is astonished. ‘It is like a water-drop seizing a river.” He leaps upon its back and, to the amazement of the army and the grooms, rides it successfully. They warn Kusa to leave the horse alone. He refuses and dares them to do their worst. He kills numbers of them with his arrows, and they retreat. Bharata then comes up. On seeing Kuga he is struck by his beauty and by his resemblance to Rama. He wonders if he could by any chance be his own son, and if he has captured the horse as a challenge. He advances to speak to him, but Kuéa diseharges an arrow, and he falls from his chariot. He collects himself and aims an arrow at Kuga who falls senseless. The children, who are hiding near by, run and tell Sita. She laments. Lava hears what has happened. Heruns to the scene and abuses Bharata. Bharata is astonished at the mutual resemblance of the twins. Lava dis- charges an arrow at him, and he falls crashing tothe ground. Kuga revives and Lava suggests that they should now go home to their mother, but Kua regrets the loss of the horse, and declares that he will capture itagain. Bharata revives. and angrily abuses Kuéa till Lava shoots another arrow and kills him. The two then attack the army and slay many of the soldiers. Kusa at the same time slaying Satrughna. The few remaining soldiers run away. 72 (1380-1400). The remnant of the army reaches Avédhya, complains of the conduct of the two boys. and tells how Bharata and Satrughna have both been killed. Rama at first refuses to believe it, and orders Laksmana to go and investigate. Laksmana tells Rama that this calamity serves him right for abandoning Sita. He says that Rama should go himself, but eventually sets off with an army. They meet Lava and Kuga. He recognizes them as Rama’s sons and remembers how Sita was pregnant when he abandoned her. He is much affected by the memory. Lava and KuSa see the army approaching, and discharge arrows at Laksmana. He is killed, and welcomes the death at their hands The army is routed and flees back to Rama. 73 (1401-1460). Rama, accompanied by Angada, Sugriva, xivi SUMMARY OF THE POEM. Jambavat, and Hanumat, sets out with a huge army to avenge Laksmana. Angada runs at the boys, but is shot by Kuga. Lava shoots Sugriva. Jambavat leaps at them but they shoot him over and over again whilc he is still in the air. Hanumat raises a mountain to cast at them, but they shoot him before he can throw it. Rama enraged draws his bow, but, filled with pity for the two apparently orphan boys, hesitates. He begins to feel parental affection for them, and thinks that possibly they may be his sons. He addresses them kindly, and remonstrates with them for killing his soldiers. Lava refuses to believe him. In a long speech he rejects the proferred friendship. Rama, now enraged, shoots at the boys, but misses them, and is himself wounded by them. Finally, when all his weapons are exhausted, they shoot him, and he falls dead crying ^` Narayana! Narayana!” The boys, laughing, carry off his crown, and go home wearing it awry. 74 (1461-1476). The two boys, in response to a voice from heaven, triumphantly return to their mother, bringing with them as spoil the crowns of their eight victims. They show them to Sita, who recognizes them. She laments, and names to them the owners of the crowns, Rama, Laksmana, Satrughna, Bharata, Hanumat, Angada. Jambavat, and Sugriva. She tells them to lead her to the place of combat, so that she may burn herself with Rama’s corpse. 75 (1477-1497). The boys lament and lead Sita to Rama’s corpse. Sita’s lament over it. 76 (1498-1539). Sita’s grief. The horror felt by Lava and Kuéa at having killed their father. Reflections on filial duty, fate, and maternal Jove. Further account of the lamentations of Lava and Kuéa. 77 (1540-1550). Valmiki returns home after a long absence and discovers whzt has happened. He prays to Sadaégiva, and, 1 According to the Javanese Ramayana, Sita has only one son,—Butwala (i.e., Lava). There is no mention of the horse-sacrifice, but he conquers Laksmana in a fight and binds him. Valmiki releases him, and tells him the story of the boy On hearing of this, Rama comes, and Sita is reconciled to him (Stutterheim, op. cit., p. 79). SUMMARY OF THE POEM. xvii in a flash of lightning, a shower of amrta falls from heaven. All who had been killed return to life. Sita, in a revulsion of feeling, refuses to show herself to Rama, hurries home, and shuts herself into the hut. 78 (1551-1568). Valmiki brings the two boys to Rama and introduces them. Rama, Bharata, Laksmana, and Satrughna take them home with much rejoicing to the city. Rama. full of thought of Sita, returns with Valmiki to the hermitage. They find the door shut. Rama entreats her to come out to him. She refuses, as she is quite happy where she is, and does not want to go back. He had better go back, and be happy with the two boys. 79 (1569-1584). Ra&ma’s song of supplication to Sita. 80 (1585-1617). Sita’s song of refusal. She appeals to Parvati to be her help, and reminds her how, after she was born, her mother (Mandédari) tied a stone to her and flung her into a river; how then Janaka became her enemy, by saving her life when he should have killed her; how VisSvamitra had brought her and Rama together, and how, nevertheless, her husband had not protected her; how her bridal vestments had been bark clothing, and how she, a queen, had wandered over mountains: how she was now here lone and lorn, and so on. She wails that she was born a girl, and was not poisoned at birth, for her fate is dust. She tells of her ordeal by fire and how the Gods and Rama’s father himself bore witness to her purity, and so on. Owing to one little speech of her sister-in-law she has been cruelly treated. A curse on those who separate a wedded pair. 81 (1618-1636). Song of entreaty by Rama. His appeal lasts the whole night. At dawn Valmiki comes to Rama and offers to remonstrate with Sita. 82 (1637-1677). Valmiki advises Sita to open the door. and to pardon Rama, who really loves her. He enlarges on the duties of a wife to a husband. She should go away with him. Sité replies. She has been deeply wounded by Rama. Being God, Rama looks so equally on all, that he believes what- ever is said by anyone, including calumny. To him all things are xlvili SUMMARY OF THE POEM. equal, hating and loving are the same thing, caring for and abandoning. She has now abandoned the world, and after his treatment cannot trust him. She has been sullied by false charges brought by his sister, ‘‘ he abandoned me, and I am not now going to run after him”’. Rama is much distressed at hearing this reply. He maintains that what had happened was the will of God. Valmiki replies that he, Rama, is himself an incarnation of God, and that what had happened had to be. ‘Sita is the Earth in human form. From the earth she came forth to Janaka. She devoted herself to you, and you abandoned her. Go back to the city, and arrange a great sacrifice. When the time comes | will bring her there.” 83 (1678-1691). Rama returns to Ayddhya, and prepares an ASvamédha sacrifice. It is attended by many holy men. On the West sit Vasistha and Vyasa. on the South Agastya and Narada, on the North Rsis, and elsewhere other holy men. These all unite in saying that they miss Sita, who should be present as the wife of the sacrificer. Rama sends Satrughna to fetch Sita. Satrughna goes to Valmiki, and asks him to persuade Sita, and to bring her to the sacrifice.’ 34 (1692-1723). Valmiki goes to Sita and asks her to come with him. She is most unwilling. If she returns to Ayédhya, unaccompanied by Rama, people will say that she came uninvited, but she is in the dilemma that, if she does not go, Valmiki will curse her. She does ultimately go to Ayédhya with Satrughna and Valmiki. Rama is pleased at seeing her, and she falls at his feet, and asks what he wants. She asks his pardon (for her previous refusal). He tells her that she will be absolved if she swears to her purity before the assembled Rsis. She prays to Narayana to prove her purity by sending her back to the place whence she came (i.e. the earth). The ground splits open, and the Earth 1 According to the Cambodian Ramayana, Sita refuses to return home till Rama be dead, when she will come for the last offices. Ramathen pretends to die, and has himself laid on a funeral pyre. Sita returns, apparently to become aati with his corpse. Rama then arises and takes her in his arms. She is at first indignant at the deception. but relents and is finally reconciled to him, (Miss S. Karpelés, op. cit., pp. 36 ff.) SUMMARY OF THE POEM. xlix taking visible form emerges and approaches Sita. She proclaims Sita’s chastity, and calls upon her to abandon her life here and to return to her ownabode. Sit& mounts the throne on which Earth is seated, and descends with her into the abyss. Rama’s sorrow. The gods shower flowers from heaven. Ever since then the Trimarti (Brahma, Visnu, and Siva) have been searching for the place where Sita disappeared. They search in Hell, in the sky, and at every place where they see a brilliant light. They ask the Rsi (Valmiki), and he tells them that it is in Shénkarpor that she descended. It is a place a kés distant from Kurigam.! «I went there and saw a fountain, where I called upon Sita to come forth. The fountain then became agitated with a terrible roar. If you go thither you will observe the same manifestation.”’ 85 (1724-1739). When Rama sees Sita disappear, he attempts to dig for her, but the ground has become as hard as copper. He weeps and the Rsis console him and consecrate him at the sacrifice. They explain to him that Sita’s disappearance was his fault. She was pure as a mirror, but had to fulfil her destiny. Valmiki instructs him in the path of knowledge, and how all is maya. Rama recovers himself, opens the treasury, and distri- butes gifts. He blesses his two sons, and makes Kuga King of Kuéavati, and Lava King of Lahor (Lavapura). 86 (1740-1761). Rama reigns for 11,000 years, and then Yama comes to him disguised as a Brahmana. Rama welcomes him. Yama tells him to hold a darbdr, and that he (Yama) has been sent to him by Brahma to summon him from being incarnate. Rama is distressed at the summons, for the world is sweet to everyone. At that time Laksmana is on guard at the door to 1 Professor Nitya€nanda Sastri informs me that Kurigim is in the Kulgam Tahsil of Kashmir and is about forty miles from Srinagar. Shenkarpor (i.e., Satakarapura) is about four miles distant from Kurigiém and is in the Anatnag Tahsil. Shénkarpor possesses a sacred spring and was formerly inhabited only by Brahmanas with a reputation for sanctity, but is now inhabited entirely by Moslems, though Hindis visit the spring for religious bathing. JI have failed to trace either of these places in the maps. Anatnag, a well-known site, is in the South-East end of the Valley. 1 SUMMARY OF THE POEM. prevent interruption, but Durvadsas comes and wrathfully insists on entering. As Laksmana has broken Rama’s order in admitting him, he at once goes forth, and dies on the bank of the Ganges. Hearing this Rama gives up hope and prepares to depart. He takes Bharata, Satrughna, and a large retinue with him. In the presence of all the townsfolk he ascends in a vimana to heaven. General lamentation. 87 (1762-1785). Author’s concluding remarks :—Take re- fuge in Rama, and imitate Sita. If you are a householder, place your hope in Lava and Kuga, and make known your desires to your guru. Final song.’ 1 Verses 1765-1785 are a song of meditation on the whole poem. In the text printed in the Persian character (see p. xi) they are put between verses 1043 and 1044, where they are not inappropriate. I. ATHA SRIRAMAVATARACARITAM. BALA KANDA. 1. INTRODUCTION. (Metre, Irregular. Based on the Caupaz, (6+44+4+2)x4.] kiir’kh zagi-hiinz® rachakéri Rama-Lakhimana autéri ay lagi ४९६७785 zagi-hand! sériy zagi-handi-putshy tim zanmas ay zagi-nishé gal’ rakhés sériy Rama-Lakh'mana autoéri dy so6rukh Govinda Gowardhana-doéri prana-riipa-dwaran bar dina akh tath'-manz wuchukh Madhawa-Muréori Rama-Lakhi'mana autéri ay Zanakh-raziia"® hay wana-héri Dashérath-razas gash kyah av yishta-dina pirin bréhman s6ériy Rama-Lakh'mana autoéri ay kKarith razas Kiki (ठम won"nas raj Baratas thav birza-jama walith kiir®th tay6ri Rama-Lakh'mana autéri ay riipa-siity chékh ripa-kémé6ri shékis*-sfity m6kti-riph baktén hav manas-kun kan yémau doriy Raima-Lakh'mana autéri ay 19 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA, wopawas kar! kar! bév' wana-téri sari w6padishuk® thowukh nav tsO0dahan war'hén vrath timau dériy Rama-Lakh'mana autéri ay trawi pando néth ahanko6ri ahankaras nash pév nav nésh'phal! kar' sér' tam! ahanko6riy Rama-Lakhimana autéri dy tséth-pawaniic® réh kamayid6ri mag*n mav gatsh ogun sandarav g6ra-rastén pad kamav dériy Rama-Lakh'mana autéri ay (Metre, Hazaj, ~ ~ ~ ~, ~ - ~ ~, <~ ~ -.) wuchan gatsh kyah yih wiitsh® akashé-woni duyi tsij® 1ij* yiné niiv® pér'zéni achiv wuch lolacyau satakyau kanau b6z namith béh wuch wanan kyah Shiv shémith roz héchith biizith wuchith lagun® pazya on” phalis chuy hyol” hélis chuy sampanan gdn” panun” dam chuy ganimath 052 yih r*ts* kath chuh brithyum” broth rizan chuy patyum" path z*h doh séntan' ganimath chéy jawoéni wawakh yiy tiy t*h lonakh yar-i-joni rath*n chuy dam panun”® suy rathi kharun rath*n yéli ravi bé-hésil chuh tsharun® rath*n ratsh*run sé-béz*-sfiity s*h karun yél thawus bar-daré dith gardiifi® tshunus jél rath*n chuy dam panun® kharun” ta walun tamyuk” kaimath manuk” malatar galun” kadiir® yém! zéfi* panas-nishé timan don suh yédwai ३91 shést?r sampanés 367 panjar pdléd' bréhmana-mor® rachun zan khatun gatshi sir shém*rawun ratun pran 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 1. INTRODUCTION. gatshiy 16811 yib kétshah yétsh धट asiy diyiy darshun dila-nishé vyad kasiy gatshun asiy tsé yot" tot" watanaviy gupith patala-tala akash haviy thavus bar-d4aré dith chukh pana déwar wuchakh bagas-andar kyah gul ta gulzar trapith nav dar thav prazalun” héyiy diph tsaliy malatsar déshékh Vishnu-sond” raph samay dishith ma sampan shad-u-gamégin gam-0-sh6di wuchakh Oyin-ba-dyin wuchun samsar kyah bram 0621 hawan as6ra-varna mandéshén khdtanawan asath wan! wani suh yot"-tamath niwan dil patav-lakan wuchan tath kéh na 169 ma kar aparad vad kath thav ts*h sath टता asata-nishé tal mandshé-sond" phal chuh santan achiv wuch boz kanau tas raza-sand! kar yémis razas go6bur zamot” chuh autar sapon” lacar suh shapas-nishé ts*h thav kan ma gatsh yiits® téz t*h kar parhéz papan dagab6ziyé ts*h yot" tot” khdtsh zi path riz dayé-gath sath-sariic® wath sadra-kath तट halab-shishés tsaliy bOzana-siitin khay asath trévith satas-sitin karun lay karun yékraj rakhésa-béz® nishin man shéran gatsh Yishéras yitha gav Vibhishén ma tas khotsus satas-sitin sapan pur” asath yod" biéz® té asiy diri 821 dir poz"-ay bégana asiy rath wandus rath kariy prath-jayi poz” panay raphakath 20-34 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35-48 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. satiic® yétsh bar Sad&shiv chuy satas-siity ts*h sath s6pan wuchan gatsh yin gatshan kit! 35. sdyéth Sita satuk" séth” Raima-Lakh'man hémath Halmoth" 23561 Rawun chuh dérzun 36. shémith shémsher ts*h woragiic® karun téz taatus gardan chuh dushman kar t*h parhéz 37. khém4 khanjar gandith Lankayé tsharun sipar shéba-wasana héth daity marun 38. giyanuk" jama chuy samana rt! gin Angud Sugriv Zamowan Vibhishén 39. prakréth Kiki séyétsh zanun Sumitra dar*m Dashérath Kusalya karma-likha 40. zara santosh dil-w6padish wan-was gatshith ada Rama libacé Loki kari das 41. chéh kamiic" एठा tar“A® tsakh dith karun band vétsaracé wati pakh zahras gatshiy kand 42. wanun kath 0702 Day zanun panun” vir 2801 १212627 galun! géra-shébd dis tir 43. anun bal gor panun” tshal havi say एलः khasakh 4késh‘ hrédayéki kocé-kin' phér 44. yih kéh raviy tih chuy panas nishé tshar labakh téli yéli tsatith trawakh ahankar 45. manath Mandd6dari chéy yintizaras ma kar mash‘rab wuchun satakis shéharas 46 surawun sura-siity 6yina hyuh" man ‘Baturbhuz Vishnu déshékh modkth ts*h sdpan 47. gorav giind*miit® chéh wath kath bdz th kan dar chuh kyah rdzun chuh bozun" Rama-autar 48. 1 V.1. manuk«, but both break the metre. The whole verse is corrupt in all copies. 4 2, STORY OF RiMA’S INCARNATION. 49-63 2. PARVATI ASKS SIVA TO TELL THE STORY OF RAMA’S INCARNATION, dapan, Narad réshiy bizun zé@ Brahm4&ah Sadashiv déwata héth 6s" yékh-jah 49, dopus Deviyé, ‘hé Shiwa-ji daya kar *wanum autar déwa nerém manuk” shér’ 50. dopus Déviyé, ‘he Shiwa-ji, mé poz" wan ‘sapani kyah hal kali-yOgakén manodshén dl. ‘timay asan séthah gémat' adarmi *dar*®m trawan séthah lagan kékarmi 52. ‘gatshhan shapan-andar soriy giriphtar ‘boédan papan-andar kétha-péth' chukh tar 53. ‘mé chum talwas tim kétha-péth' mdkalan ‘timan asékh séthah 82110६५ malut" man’ 54. dapani Deviyé-kun log" yiy Sadashiv ‘modkalan tim sdkha-san-péth!! ts*h kan thav 55 ° 2667011 yim manas hén Rama-sond" nav ‘timan s6éruy manuk" malatsar chalana av 56. ‘adai katshah sdrés mana-kini h*rés ay ‘yiyés darshun diyés Waikunth chéh tas jay 57. ‘kanau yus bozi bizith अठि tas man ‘gatshés tshéta nar narakuk” man gatshés ऽ ou 15९ ‘achiv yus déshi tas cashman yiyés gash ‘tithay yitha-péth' sirés 4s! prakash 59. ‘thawan kan yim tih bazith man gatshékh saph ‘galékh rakhyos"” manuk” séruy tsalékh paph’ 60. dopus Déviyé, ‘Shiwa-ji bézanawum ‘tamyuk" karan tasond" prakh®car hawum’ 61. dopus tam! ,—yéli suh rakhyos" gav namidar korun taph Lékh zifi"n yéch korun kar 62. mongun mrath saréniy-handi dasta mikiph mothus na-ta sahal z6nun mandshé-sond" riph 63. 1 V.1. khoshi sutin for sokhassGn-péth’. 64-77 SRIRAMAVATARACABITA. karin yéch kar préthwi ayé Jacar wadan Vishnas-nishin gayé yiits* wanin zar dopus Vishnan, ‘t*h gath chum zanm d&arun" ‘péyém Rawun mandshé-sandi warna marun” ५ gatshiy 1agiif® ४६ panas YOga-maya ‘mé Vishnas Ram lagun chéy té Sita ‘kar®m kari raza Dashérath chus na santan ‘zémay tas-nish hémay ada Rawanas jan ‘samith sériy trikoti dewata yim ‘zan°m daran ta wadar sampanan tim’ yithay bizith sapiifi® préthwi séthah shad wuchan 68५ kar thavém nétran-andar pad 3. SIVA COMPLIES. THE BIRTH OF RAMA AND HIS BROTHERS, wanani log’,—Raza Dashérath 6s" razah muda mélikh malikuk" cara-sazah satii-gdna shékti bod" tas és' manan séthah ८०७३ kamé karé tam! bagéwanan tamis 6s" dar-Ajudya jay isan gariban 6s" suh windak! g0sa kasan wothan suli prath-prabatas néth karan dan rachan jOgén g6safén-siity thawan zan g65bur dsus na tsantsal 6s" tamis man tithay yitha आह péfis-manz chuh kpéan séthah ratas dohas lila karan és" shéran sampon" Nardyén pana tothyds dapan, sépnas-andar tas dyutun darshun dopun tas, ‘gash mé chum zanmas tsé-nish yun" ‘lagi na bawun" sdpan Rawun bdh galan ^ sorajuk” shénkh woéyith Lakh zdlan’ 64. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 73. 74, 75. 77. 3. BIRTH OF RAMA AND HIS BROTHERS. 78-92 sdpan dishith dopun, ‘kyah-sana yutshum kami’ onun tamath mah4-ryoshuy panun"® tam! 78. dopun tas-kun, ‘gatshém asun" [ह santan’ dopus tami, ‘kar ts*h jag déwa bozi Naran’ 79. 30119 पत résh' séthah jag karani légiy khatis tati agna-manza khiras z*h bégiy 80. triyén-nish pana ryosh” sizun suh khir héth timau khév panaviii® édsukh mdhodbath 81. Kusalayé akh dyutun Kikiyé akh nyuv timau dyut” इला nésph-a-nésph biziv 82. dapan, Day pana Kausalyayé-nish zav Baruth tas Kikiyi-nishé zav kan thav 83. tréyim® d6s*kh Sumitra tas korukh bav Shéturgun biyé Lakhiman-juv tamis उत्त 84. anikh bréhman ta pandith majé yan zay karyOhakh nav byon" byon" és'nakh dy > goran zatukh gandith dop"nakh karan kar Shéturgun Baruth® Lakhiman Rama-autar 86. timan-manz Rama-juv zan siré nirmal gatshan rakhés ta rahazan afégatis-tal 87. samith yéli sity bayén és" suh néran trikoti déwata és! carka phéran 88. timan wuchi wuch! karani log" raza shédi ba-shédi biimi-péth phiriiv'n mundédi 89. dapan, tas sarév'y r®ts* rg" khabar wiifi® gayés yiy bod Dayés-sitin giind'n miii® 90. ‘kharca-bapath kuniy kih 4si mohtaj ‘khabar kar'zém dimas darmas panun” raj’ 91. sub*h phol® saréniy एक ०766219 dir munédi drayé Ramun® raj chuh mashhir 92. 93-106 4. SRIRA MAVATARACARITA,. dapan, péz"s-sitin kétur sapon” yar phédlan pamposh zan péfis-andar nar gabén-sOtin kiir’kh shalav waphéyi gindan tim panaviii® zan béy'-béyi vétsariic’ wath wuchith braryav salah z6n" korukh harén-sitin braryau vésapén" kéhas-péth phéraviii® simifi sapiin" gav dapan, s*h bima-siitin ga4sa héth av kakav-podtén sabakh 12381 yiy wanani nil tachiv mav drayé astas khar md6sil yityadékh résh' tapishér jag! sanny4s sapan' khish-dil tsolukh mushkyul” ta talwas karan kaitsah chih yot" tot" shad-m6ni marun" miukiph sapon” téli dar-jaw6ni samay tyuth" raj dishith zinda sépon" mandshén wasana sopiifi® tapas-kun VISVAMITRA TAKES RAMA AND LAKSMANA TO DESTROY THE RAKSASAS DEFEAT OF MARICI. korun yiits® taph Vishamitran porun vid dapan, tas rakhésau dyut” warayah khid dapan, yéli rakhésau kor" एप्प awaray gatshith tam! Dashérathas won" wara-waray ‘mé-sity din Rama-juv diyi rakhésan mar ‘na-tay bad wakh karay butarét® héyiy nar’ séthah nakhdésh sapon” razas korun nyay Wasishthan dop’, ‘ gatshin kéh chus-na parway ‘yih amot” yiy Karani autar d6rith ‘gatshun chus rakhésan prath-jayi mérith’ muda tam!’ korun Dashérath raza lacar réshis-siitin dapan gav Rama autar 93. 94, 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 3. VISVAMITRA TAKES THE BOYS TO JANAKAPURA. 5. THE BREAKING OF THE BOW. panun" é6sus garaz s6pon" rawanay baban won"nas wanun” 0505 bahanay onun mrath rakhésan prath-jayi th6rin labin yéth shayi tim bewayé mo6rin dyutun balaka-warnan tir-i-h6rinj® pakan gav rath chékan tat! dév-i-MG6rinj Vishamitras dapan tasiinz"y khalish 68४ daya kiir‘nas gatshith tami tas yélath 1८८8४ Vishamitras tithay pryutsh* Rama-tsandran Ganga kétha-péthi wiitsh® akashé-nishé bon Ganga yamath wasith akashé-nishé ayé Mahadéwan jatan-manz tas dits'n jayé tithay Bhogirathiifi® wotpath tamis wiii® Ganga kétha-péth' tam! butaréts®-péth iif® THE BOW. tiij4s tél! vyad yéli 4zad sampon" wonun tas, ‘woth gatshav Waikunthasay-kun ‘Zanakh-razas dapan korah chéh zamiits® ‘sa ma Lakh'mi chéh tasonduy gara Amiits® ‘séthah santana-putshy lacar bona 6s" 1 ‘ sanditkas-kéth [प्रणा métsé-tal sa khdsh &55 ‘kaman dits*miits’ Shiwan tas इर chuh tadbir ‘dizén tas kash kadith yus travi ath tir ‘lomukh yédwai balavirau séthah tath ‘achirwalah gatshan kar tath chéh harakath ‘yiwan tot" vir chiy sub*han ta shaman ‘riwan néran diwan chiy cakh jaman 4 ६. 1. stthah santina-putshy yeli त tas cs’. 107-119 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 113. THE BREAKING OF 114. 116. 117. 11४. 119. 120-133 10 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. ५ 10021025 kath thav tas pév nav Sita ‘boh chus zanan tsé-sity chés karma-likha’ pakan gay wot! tath shéhras-andar tay khabar razas kiir®kh tim héth kaman dray laman kam 6s! tath viras shurah sas Dayé-gath wuch réshis bodzana kyah 4s पुमा thod" kash kadith tath tir trowun sada kor"nas ta samayah shoranéwun 6. RAMA’S MARRIAGE. Vishamitran Zanakh-razas dopun, ‘ désh ‘chuh néshitur jan Rihin r°t" ta biyé Tésh ‘tsaliy shér ach! mutsarith kar namaskar ‘lakhén wuch r°t" tsé tothyoy Rama autar ‘anun Dashérath kariv téhé ésh'néyi ‘ phikir छप" saric®y gayé wo ba-jéyi ‘kamar gand téz Dashérath raza tsharun ‘anukh sériy koém6ri tara tarun ‘nécyuw" chuy khosh-yiwun" gatul” hénarmand ‘hoénar mizid Lakhimi wati kas and * 26071111 nishé panas watanawun ‘wuchun gatul" chuh kyah-tafii az*mawun ‘hakim&ah be-daw4ah kari zinda mérdan ‘kalam-zan bar-hawah tasvir lékhan ‘amérath-gar chuh bar-ab-i-rawana ‘karan sangin buna t6mir khana ‘munahjim tyuth® khabar 4g4z-u-anjam ‘dilas likhith zi gardishha-yé-ayam ‘banan tiy yiy wanan dréshtanth hawan ‘ama chuh-na kaisi-nish tim sir bawan’ 120. 121. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133. 7. THE RETURN TO AYODHYS. apoz" poz" tam! wonun légun manzyum"-yér" timan és" 1én' tam! panas hyotun bor" Vishamitran lakhén wan' raza-Zanakas iif"kh Sita ta push*r®kh Rama-tandras liiz*n shéch' gara khish gav dv Dashérath korun kh&dar ta gara gav tsora ndshé héth Zanakh-razas एवात" 65०८७ kéméri sa push*r'n Lakh'manas khésh gaiy sori z*h asas baw®za push®rén timan तला Baruth biyé 6s” santan tas Shéturgun gar*m bazar sampon" dharm-ka raj manoéshy khésh gaiy k&h chuh-na kaisi montaj 134-143 134. 135. 136. 137. 138. 139. THE RETURN TO AYODHYA. THE MEETING WITH PARASU-RAMA. pakan gay myil” wati tas Bhar*gav-Ram kam4n phut*rith dopun tas, ‘ kar t*h arim’ mutsarin ganj push®rin yéli gariban s6nas-tal garkh sépan' sér'! bréhman jamah sériy sapan' arkan-i-ddlath timau kiir® sarév"y razas-sitin kath mukarar gav pagah sub*has prabatan samith yin Rama-tandras taj push@ran 140. 141. 142. 143. 11 144-156 AYODHYA KANDA. 8. IN AYODHYA. KAIKEYI’S TREACHERY. Bréhaspath Siiré Béd yéli g6s kindras tatiy Narad-réshiy won" Rama-tandras 144. ‘maharaja Narayén chukh t*h zamot® ‘khabar chéy-na ts*h chukh kyah karani amot”’ 145. dopun tas, ‘réz khésh wun boz panay ‘sapani az rat-kyut" kyah-tai wakanay’ 146. yihay shéch! yéli Yindrazas-nishin wéts® iii*n tam Saraséti siz"n tamiy réts* 147. dopun tas-kun, ‘t*h gatsh Kikiyé phir man ‘tyuthuy yuth” Rama-tsandras tshuni kadith wan’ 148. tamiy 46712 raza gav Kikiyé-nish rath dopus tami, ‘daph mé m4 monguy tsé kéh zath 149. ‘“mangay kéhtshah ला wufi-kén tiy gatshém dyun"’ dopus tam! tora, ‘dyut"may पते gashém nyun"’ 150. athas-kéth watsh héth kor’nas bandanay ‘ts*h yédwai zuv mangakh push‘ray boh panay 151. ‘chuh kyah chizah mangakh ésith dimay-na ‘dapakh yot" tot” boh buth!-kin' sity yimay-na 152. dapan Kiki séthah tas ५७४ dilkhah dopus tami, ‘Rama-tsandrun"™ rajy chum dah 153. ‘kasam chuy-na khémot” gatshi wakh palun" ‘méth’r rachun” shéth*r gathi mila galun"” 154. ‘Baruth gatshi raza asun” Rama wan-was’ dapan, Kikiyé wuch yédbar kyah as 155. tithay bizith wasith pév raza bar-khakh korun janas ta jamas 56158 cakh 156 9. ८4475 SUBMISSION. 157-170 wodun warah dopun tas, ‘ kyah yih won"tham ‘jigar z6lith shikam kétha nara bor"tham 157. ‘tsé ds"y Rama-tsandriii" may warah ‘koruth lyuth® kyah wonuth ath kyah chuh caérah 158. ‘yih kam! dop"nay zinday bartah ts*h zalun ‘mathus amréth t*h bargan mila galun 159. ‘yih kam! dop"nay ratith dis dén achén tir ५ 1६ chum yiy shaph panas kyah tsé takhsir 160. ‘ama kartam khéma 5062281 yih wan-was ‘maray tas-rost® béh won kartam tamyuk" pas 161. ‘yih-kétshah chum tih séruy gav! Baratas ‘mé gav akh Rama-juv chum tiy séthah bas 162. ‘ wanzanas दए priflanas wara-waray ‘jigar z6l"tham gayém wilinj® paray 163. ‘ma kar yitsh® b6z' yith-manz kyah naphah chuy ‘mé bizuy yuth” na wo biy k&h ti bdziy’ 164. ‘t*h nay bozakh,’ dopus tami, ‘ pan maray ‘nébar néray pagah kath razi kharay’ 165. | 9. RAMA’S SUBMISSION. Baruth Shétrugn matamal chih g6mat! gayékh shéch! tim ti 3520 yir' amat! 166. tithay kath gayé nébar siras nafér g0s wadan gav Rama-juv razas paran py6os 167. *mé dim rukhsath takhtas * एटा t*h panay’ harani log” mdékta osh" zan dana-danay 168. dapan, razan waiidnas, ‘ béh wanday rath’ dopus tam', ‘shaph badalun" chum na takath’ 169. grazun” hyot" Lakh'manan {ठर akash dopun razas, ‘ ratith rajés karas nash’ 170. 1 V_1. dima for gav. £ V.1. palangas for takhtas. 13 173-184 14 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. dopus tam' Rama-tsandran, ‘bth shémith réz ‘wanay wopadish adyatmuk” kanau ठट ‘tih bizith Még' asiy Shrawanun" taph ‘tih bizith po lagiy séruy tsaliy paph ‘sérun wan mana-kin' woth wu gatshav wan ‘yétshah ganz*rav yiy t*h tsantsal ma sépan ‘tsé yodwai raj पषण chuy nébar nér ‘gathakh Lanka wuchith rajata-nishé sér ‘wuchun Rawun karan kyah soékh ta anand ‘ratith Yém-raza thow"mot®" gari karith band ‘pagah kus das kari tas mari kahandi-sity *suh 11021105 kona tas-siity biyé maran kity ‘marun" mash*réw® yém! tas réw" séruy *marun" yém! zén" tam! zuv rathi khéruy ‘suh zanmas av yém! sér®y duyi trév® *duyi suy travi yés Narén' wath hév® ° तपरा traviii® chéh yiy mayayé dyun" nar ‘méth*’r zanun” shéth*r trawun” ahankar ‘déyum" Yishér panun” bab m6j® zanun"” ‘tréyum” g6ra-shébd bizith एठा suh manun® ‘chéh tsirim® kath yihay tshadiifi® satiic® wath ‘yih pUntim® pan push*rawun" Dayés path’ 10. SITA DETERMINES TO ACCOMPANY RAMA. anikh Kikiyé ptrith birza-jama parani log’ shéhr sédruy Rama Rama wadan Sita gayés phar'yad layan karith kish gayé paraishan sina wayan dopun tas, ‘ béh छग chékh bagiic® yémb*r-zal’ dopus tami, ‘kam! bémbaran kiir® mé ¢rigal’ 171. 172. 173. 174. 175. 176. 177. 178. 179. 180. 181. 182. 183. 184. 8774 DETERMINES TO ACCOMPANY RAMA. dopus tam, ‘ béh ts*h chékh nézukh gul-andam’ dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus dopus tami, ‘kam! korum bar-mandifés sham’ tam!, ‘béh tsé chéy pampdsh-hish® tan’ tami, ‘cyani duréra nara zalan’ 185-199 185. 186. tam, ‘ béh छग chékh rambaviiii® tsddiish® ziin’ tami, ‘cyani diréra chum choékas nin’ tam, ‘ béh te*h chékh-na taza gul-zar’ tami, ‘ yéth na ठ kéh tath gulas nar’ tam’, ‘ béh एह chiy atha (55210810 pan’ tami, ‘cyani gatshanay ach' mé losan’ tam’, ‘béh ज्गौ sgatsh bagiic® bémbara lig’ tami, ‘kya-zi thow"tham péth dilas dag’ tam!', ‘béh tsé Kausalyd rachiy jan’ tami, ‘ miifi® traviii® kar gatshiy jan’ 18101, ‘ gatsh एग 1285 path jigar gal’ tami, ‘cyani néerana Asi tas kal’ tam!, ‘ béh ts*h chékh-na ma&h-i-taban’ tami tora, ‘ padan-tal dimay jan’ 18101, ‘ béh ts*h chékh sarén achén g4sh’ tami, ‘tam ma kar pananén siran phish’ tam’, ‘béh ts*h gatsh shéch! séz malyun"’ tami, ‘wahy, एह z6l°tham tapa talyun"’ tam!, ‘kar hékakh tsélith saphar zath’ tami, ‘tséy siwa waisah gatshém rath’ g6laban [प्राणा yiits® djiz yémb*r-zal khatith tandrama thow" tami tarakan-tal wanani 108 Rama-juv Sitayé-kun, ‘ boz ‘ma wad bas kar woduth warah t*h kh6ésh roz ‘ma wad woii wadana-silty sdéy ranga bérang ‘ma wad कठ wadana-siity shishés péwan sang 15 187. 188. 189. 190. 191. 192. 193. 194, 195. 196. 197. 198. 199. 200-212 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. ‘ma wad won wadana-sity chih tran loran ‘ma wad त्त wadana-sity chuh gash soran’ 200 ll. THE DEPARTURE TO THE FOREST, wolukh tani birza tr6wukh tasa-makhmal pakan gay trénaway az-rah-i-jangal 201. tih yan wuch” shéhrakyau likau riwan dray wanani lag’, ‘kyah-sana छठि kati ratan jay’ 202. dilas-péth dag 1९०५ wézalyau guladlav dopukh, ‘diirér akis satas na talav’ 203. sapan' sériy prazalawani हषा awarah pholan टा yéli darshun din dubarah 204. pakan yéli gay koéhas-kun aili héth rong badala gav Zith'-poshés Kartikuk" kong 205. sa Kiki shina-tshath Ménjhiri gayé téz wanas-kun liij® lukan zan Poh'-panas réz 206. tsotukh manzila rotukh yéli wan khotukh pan khal®kh path phir! sériy ay nalan 207. tithay tim gay Dandakh-wan-manz riit"kh jay zanam kréchér ta karmas kéh na parway 208. 12. KAUSALYA’S LAMENT. khabar yéli gayé Kusalydyé suh kot" gav wanani [पुण zar gdbaras-kun, छग kan thav 209. (Metre, accentual.) ‘ Kusalydyé-handi gdbard ^ 1६97455 gira-gira 210. *koti goham t*h mé trévith ‘kasi’ héka hal bévith ‘as! kasi mati-thévith ‘karayO giira-gira 211. ‘lagayo pot"-tshayé ‘hiy kiir"thas एठा zayé ‘naras woth एला layé ‘karayO giira-gira 212. 16 13. VASISTHA CONSOLES DASARATHA. 213-221 ‘mé dapyov Rama raja ‘khésh gd6y na 6ra-maji *‘adanaki sira-baji ‘karayoO sura-gura 213 ‘tsé piritham birza-jama ° एला thadath sama-gama ‘parayOo Rama Rama ‘karayO giira-giira 214 ‘mé kami shaph Osiy ‘tim kona kaisi késiy ‘ts®h goham wan-wosiy ‘karayO gira-gutra 215 ‘16li-manz lalanawath ‘jigaras-manz एला sawath ‘wuné ti nd kaisi hawath karayO gira-gira 216. ‘nerayo shama-lati ‘mar my6n" chuy tsé mati ‘gashéra lala-trati * 1५21855 giira-gura 217 ‘dirér no boh talay ‘kasi kiir"thas hawdlay ‘16j"thas modha-zalay ‘karayOo gira-gira 218. ‘achén-hond” gash kot” g6m ‘siri-prakash kot" हठा ‘kéh chém-na Ash kot" gdm ‘karayo gira-gira’ 219 13. VASISTHA CONSOLES DASARATHA. (Metre. Hazaj, ज - - -, = - - 2, «~ = =.) wadani log” raza yan ahwal bizun wanani log" zéri pananis Yishéras-kun 226. wodun waradh ta jaman karin paray wanani log", ‘kyah-sana kati gay awdray’ 221. 2 222-235 18 SRIRAMAVATARACARITAM. Wasishthan yith wonus, ‘ kyah chukh ts*h saday ‘yih wuch Dayé-kar ath yiy 6s" waday ‘gdbur zanmas tsé-nish dmot” Narayén ‘war'n chuy Shéshéndguk" pana Lakh'man ‘Baruth Shétrugn g6mat! shénkha-tsakras ‘chéh अध्व pana amiit®* bim zanmas ‘Kashéph chukh pana, Aditi chéy Kusalya ‘barun® chuy dén karun” chuy zanma-tyagah *‘kor"wa taph warayah ag*nas hum"wa pan ‘wadan ०७० Aditi tothyds Naran ‘yun" ésus pana tam! autar dorun ‘karith khéy rakhésan Rawun chuh marun"” ‘taway bapath suh sampon” pana wan-was ‘hita Sitayé-handi Lankayé kari das’ tithay razas sapon"® darham ta barham wadan warah ta sampon" ¢4sh tas kam 14. THE STORY OF SRAVANA,. dapan doha aki path-kun wan gamot" és" tatiy bona papa-dashi-silty atha-shér &58 pakan az-diri tam! bona dith® tshayah guman tas yiy sapon” kih-kya&h balayah tulun tarkash dyutun tas tir dérith thhunun tam! bé-khabar résh'-zada morith wuchun résh'-balukhah akh pdf” saran tamis tami tira-sfity zakhmi gayés tan wadan won"nas, ‘wanum woéii kyah karan tim ‘panun” bab méj® nabina gamat! chim ‘ts*h gatsh taf pana zan béy gods dikh trésh ‘timan ada bav tas kyah ३९ darpésh’ 229. 234. 235. 15. DASARATHA’S LAMENT. 236-248 tithay gav raza panas-nishé ti nirash timan-nishé trésh héth gav zan panun” g4sh 236. lagis tim shana sarani. ‘tsir' kétha 4kh’ badal z6nukh ta jigaras samponukh cakh 237. pryutshukh tas, ‘ chukh ts*h kus as! kyah chih déshan ‘achén-hond" gash asé kot” gav pozuy wan’ 238. wanun" yamath timan hyot" tam! panun” paph wasith péy dénaway tas yiy dyutukh shaph 239. ‘«“ gdbara gdbaray’’ karan yot"-tam galiy pan ‘tasond" darshun wuchun riiz'nay té arman’ 240. tithis razas badal sampon” na tyuth” shaph th kar vétsar wOf watya karon” paph 241 wanani log" nala trawan baka layan ‘jigaras dadi-sastis zan shraka layan 242. 15. DASARATHA’S LAMENT (Metre Irregular. Based on Ramal, - ~ - = x 4.) ‘wandayO mané boh padan ‘tshadatho Ramaradan 243. ५ Vétsar-nég' wati laray Ninaraki nala praray 244, ¢Krékanadiyé-kun dimay kan ‘thadatho Ramaradan 245, ‘wandayd mané boh padan ‘thadatho Ramaradan 246. ‘achén-handi gashé myaneé ‘khésh-yiwawani nundabané + ला rév® mé hiyé-tan ‘thadathd Ramaradan 247. ‘kashé tir l6y"tham mé ‘lash! chém nari-néré * Ashiphér' zan mé harém tan + ७120202 Ramaradan 248. 19 249-261 20 SRIRAMAVATARACARITAM. ‘MahGlishi-kun yimayd *Haramdkha wan' dimayd ‘Hamsadwar gatshith ratay wan ‹ ७1३५३115 Ramaradan ‘ts*h rid“*ham kath shaye ‘ Kolasara! woth boh layé ‘Gangabal! yun® chuh Adan ‘thadaths Ramaradan ‘wandaydO mafié boh padan ° ७173५212 Ramaradan’ (Metre, Hazaj, ~ ~ = -+ Us ~ -, < - =.) wanani log" raza yan ahwal biizun karani log" zér' pananis Yishdras-kun wodun warah ta jaman karin paray wanani log”, ‘kyah-sana kati ६65 awaray wanani log” raza yan ahwal bizun karani log" zér' pananis Yishdras-kun wanani log", ‘ Darmarazan karma yiy lyikh"’ gayés say han? Kusalyayé-nish nyikh dopus tami tora, ‘ kiir®tham ky&h tsé niki ‘yih kéh ésuy tih push*réwuth छह Kiki’ ‘achén-hond" gash 6sum R4ma-autar ‘kadith thun"tham ta kyah wol"tham zinday nar’ wodun tas-kun, ‘th wantam chum patyum" sath ‘tyuthuy buth" khot"nam yuth" boh déshén na zath’ parani log" ‘Rama Rama’ sub*ha ta sham wodun ratas siiré khot" lobu na 4raim sapon” bé-hosh takht-0-taj tré6wun wudith gav pépiyén nidarshén héwun wadan warah zi samsarah riwan 6s" dapan, Kikiyé dil एकाद khéshéy 0698४ 1 VL. Brahmasara. 2 VL gayes hiy hdye Ku. 17. THE INTERVIEW. 262-274 16. THE RETURN OF BHARATA. Baruth Shétrugn matam4l chih gémat' gayékh shéchi tim ti dsan yar! Amat’ 262 Baruth Shétrugn malini manganéwun jigar mutsarith timan ahw4l boéwun 263. wodun Baratan séthah 6sus na caray * 111911६ gav 1161 kati mélém dubaray ’ D4. dapan, tam! majé-péth warah nahér won” kabilay-kh6ta tas zyada tatiy won” 265. karén déwanagiyé sinas dyutun cakh séthah Kikiyé-péth sampon" gazabnakh 206. wodun warah ta Kusalyayé-nish tav wadan won"nas, ‘ yih kami tshun" mdsaman wav 26. ‘wanum poz" kyah sapon” na-ta wu khémay véh’ dopus tami, ‘ tathi gdbar6d brétha-kani béh’ 268. dénawani kala héth tami lalanévin jigar mutsarith timan surakh hévin 269. wanun" hyot"nakh, ‘lasiv thi ésinawa ay ‘mé chém tas Rama-tandrani nish tuhiinz" may 270. *wuchiv won kyah tithis razas banith av ‘dyutun zuv zévi-péth héth gobara-sond” nav 271. ‘khabar chya Rama-tsandran biz" ya nay *‘Dandakh-wan-manz chuh tam! rot*mot" makanay ' 272. 17. BHARATA FOLLOWS RAMA, THE INTERVIENM. (Metre, Accentual ) achiv 131 rath harané Rama Rama 1ag' parané 273. shéra-péth taj tr6wukh tani jama mutsar6wukh Baruth raza manganéwukh Rama Rama lag’ parané 274. 21 275-289 22 SRiIRAMAVATARACARITAM. ‘shapas kéh na yélaj ‘ Barato sheri dyuv taj ‘mél" gatshith méj® kariy raj’ Rama R4ma 128 parané samith av s6r" kabilay wanahas zar ta villay ‘kalas kéh na hilay’ Rama Rama lag! parané Kiki liij* wadané buthis [पा rab ladané ‘broth kyah gav mé mané’ Rama Rama lag! parané Sumitra liij® wadané zora liij® nala diné ‘bod phéri yiy sapané’ Rama Rama 1881 parané Kusalya ayé nalan ‘sdémbul korun doén gulalan’ dopun, ‘tan nara zalan’ Rama Rama 14g! parané Kusalyayé dop” timan d6n ‘hyor” छात kina woth” एठा › Sumitrayé dop” yih, ‘ phiir® sén’ Rama Rama [वेष्टः parané shor gav 4smanas bimi-kamph woth” jahanas raza 10५ péth vimanas Rama Rama 181 parané tsasith av s6r° alam Kikiyé-péth korukh zam kalas kyah tamyuk” gam Rama Rama 1881 parané Shéturgun cakh dith drav 0752419 kéh na tas av wadan, ‘ pév mOdsaman wav’ Rama Rama 128, parané 275. 276. 277. 278. 279. 17. THE INTERVIEW. Barath-raza drav laran achiv-kin' rath chuh haran Dandakh-wan wét" tharan Rama Rama 1281 parané wuchun yéli siré-riipas grahana-siity got” zan tas kéthén-tafii woth’mot"” mas Rama Rama 188 parané wuchun yéli malishé-khanay horun osh" dana-danay pyémat! zan is*manay Rama Rama 1281 parané Baratan yéli suh vih dyith"” wasith pév ya pathar byith" dyutun padan tamis myith" Rama Rama 1ag' parané dopus tam! Rama-ziwan ‘Barata kyazi chukh ts*h riwan ‘kot® chukh ts*h yor yiwan’ Raima Rama lag! parané ‘baban majé kor” mé bedad ‘wuchum kyah chuh yih rodad ‘moth“sakh kina wuné chusakh yad’ Rama Rama 14¢' parané Baratan hal won"nas wasith pév zaph on”’nas dopun, ‘ kam’ korus bé-kas’ Rama Rama 181 parané ‘ddkh १८५१ sakth tdlin ५ pazanak! wakh pélin ‘doh yéli nakha wédlin’ Rama Rama lag! parané babas-péth nala tréw'n déd'‘lad mandachéwun béyis tih hal béwun Rama Rama lag! parané 284-292 28+. 285 286 288. 2389. 290, 291. 292. 293-303 SRIRAMAVATARACARITAM. ‘kus héki vyad késith ‘yih 6sum suh zinda 6sith ‘boh no wo tor hékay yith’ Rama Rama 138; parané 293, * 8231212 gatsh छगु nagar-kun ‘Kusalya शपा sozun mé n6 won tor chuy yun"’ Rama Rama 14¢' parané 294. gata yéli sur® phél” gash sirén ti trOw" prakash Baratas siir® yiniic" Ash Rama Rama lag’ parané 295. achiv lag! rath harané Rama Rama lag’ parané 2406. IS, R3MA CONSOLES KAIKEYI AND BHARATA, AND MAKES OVER HIS SANDALS TO 24 THR LATTER. RAMA PERFORMS DASARATHA’S FUNERAL RITES. (Metre, Hazaj, ~ - - -, ~+ ---, ~ - -.) gayés Kiki Baruth héth waninas zar ‘t*h bakhcum chés gamiits" papan giriphtar 297. ‘khabar kéh chém na tati bozana na kéh im ‘sapon” dil sokhta bazah pdkhta g¢6m kham 298, ‘dits!«m panay barith gardan ba-shémshér ‘dopus panay zuwas pananis, ‘‘ nébar nér’’ 299. ‘dapan chés छी, ‘‘ zaminas-tal giitsh*m jay’ ‘chésay एदेण t*h kétshah karta wopay ’ 300. asan won"nas, ‘ts*h gath chékh myén* mata ‘kunuy lyukh” kyah एनी Kiki kyah Kusalya 301. ‘t®h kéh ddkh bar'zi na yimi tsalana myané ‘Dayén lytikh"mot" mé 6sum karma-lané 302. ‘th yot’-taf zinda chékh tot"-tam ट chém may ‘marith 6s'inay एह Waikunthas-andar jay’ 303. 18. RAMA PERFORMS DASARATHA’S FUNERAL RITES. tasiinz® lila séthah yéli pana एष्या sapon” {६110811 khosh karith phirith sa siz¢n dilasah dith Baruth sizun ba-khanay athas-kéth khrav héth sampon” rawanay kiir'n yiits® kal tamath khrav rajé rachén zan zuv panun" tami dra-majé dapan, yéli Rama-juv awara sampon" wanani log" grawa saréy Lakhimanas-kun prakh*t® tas! raza shradaki déha yiwan 6s" purohith héth tamis apya diwan ds" déhah akh sdponus dyut"nas na darshun [एण्ड एकता Darmarazas kahari sampon" yodas gav tir dith Takhakas hyotun jan प्राणा tati Darmaraziifi* kom" asan tamiy doha pitrulikuk" sdth" gandith av pitar dishith kriya-karmiic" thiiv"n nav 304-311 25 304. 305. 306. 307. 308. 309. 310. 19. TRE MEETINGS WITH AHALYA, AGASTYA, AND JATAYU. 26 ARANYA KAND, CROW. Ahalya shapa-nishé yésa mdkalév'n punim®-tsandrama hish® Sitayé hév'n Agasty dyiithun tamis-nish byith" yiits® kal pryutshun tas tam! wonus séruy panun" hal wuchun tath’ parbatas-péth janawarah dopun Lakh'man-juwas, ‘ath kyah chuh carah’ tulun tarkash dopun, ‘tas ya dimas tir’ tatiy tas janawaras wasana phir® ba-zéri pana padan-péth paran pyds dapan, suy janawar yagar-pachin és" Jatayii nav ésus khésh timan 4v hyotukh panas-sitin kor"has séthah bav pakan gay tani lobukh akh r°t" makanah bahara taza dilkash bés*tanah bihith Sita ba-gulshén paida gav kav pakan lab! 180" tamis Sitayé-nish av dyutus tam! Rama-tsandran darbi-hond" kan korun sér'say jahanas hal-i-hairan 20. THE REPULSE OF SURPANAKHA. Dandakh-wan-manz riit"kh 6kh®r* béhan-jay 0611311 akh rétasah laran totuy ay wuchun yéli Rama Lakhiman biyé sa Sita wasith péyé shéra-kin! trév®n tsétand karith r°t® vish wuchith Sitayé rot" gam dopun, ‘ mats*rith nimas barta dimas bram’ dopus tam! Rama-tsandran, ‘rach panun” dil ‘déyum” néth*r karun" asé-nish chuh mushkil THE EPISODE OF THE 312. 322. 323. 324. 21. SCRPANAKHA COMPLAINS TO RAVANA. ‘na-tay gatsh Lakh'manas ahwal bawus ‘tagiy रपण tyuth” panun” locér कनी hawus ‘wariy yOdwai ७६ Lakh'man tas chuh asan ‘dapiy yédwai té yéch ada rach panun®” pan’ tih bizith Lakh'manan kor" tas namaskar dopun 00518, ‘amis kar yiyi mé-sity war ‘teh chukh raza pariy yodwai warahan *akhah chéyéy sa trévith byakh karahan’ tyuthuy bizith sa rétas व र्ट dar-jish dopun Lakh'man-juwas, ‘ chukh-n4 karan 551 ‘ma phir gardan dapan chuy दर्पण baradar ‘ts yOdwai békha-dolath chéy mé-sity kar ‘ pari chés kéh na r*y rétas na chés piinz" ° ganimath zanta éy एह dari-kin' iinz®’ wodané wétsh® yah hétin vih-hih' hawan' tsasani lagi tim asani lag' béy’-baran' wanani liij* Shirpanakh, ‘ yith kyah chuh caray ‘boh z6j°nas Rama-tsandran ldla-naray ’ dopun, ‘ yot’-tafi na Sita w6n एठा maran ‘sa morith 4sanam yim pata mé laran! 325-339 ‘tih chwa poz” yim kathan myafién thawan kan’ korun vékhtsar tiy wuch" yéli Lakh'manan tatiy titt®nas nast ti dyut"nas cakh jaman 2}. SUTRPANAKHA COMPLAINS TO RAVAYNA. dapan, bona 6s" tas zyuth® boy" Rawun talith gayé tas hyotun ahwal bawun wonun wati Khar-déwas 1217311 yédas ३४ wuchun एप्प Rama-tandrun” zan na zayav wanani [पतर Shirpanakh tas Rawanas yiy ‘mé nay phar'yad bozakh paph mydni chiy ‘ shéngith 6s"s mandéshyah gal diné 4m ‘talith ayés mé dop”, ‘‘lagi Rawanas pam” 325. 326. 327. 328. 329. 330. 331. 332. 333. 336. 337. 338. 339. 1 This line is omitted in most MSS., but is necessary for the sense. 27 340-354 28 SRIRAMAVATARACARITAM. ‘Kharas b6wum suh tam! pé6wum ba-yékh-tir ‘lij's kami zala w6f kas bawa yih sir ‘wanan chis nawa sériy Rama-autar ‘wanas-manz yith karan asoéran chuh samhar ‘maha-s6éndarah wanay kyah tas chéh riipith ‘ s6rga-liikas-andar Yindran na ma dith”’ 22. RAVANA AND MARICA. tih bizith Rawanas 35007" badal-rang khanani log" gang gayés tath-manz paniifi” zang wothith akésh' gav tshédun suh Morinj khémot" yém' Rama-tandrun" tir-i-hérinj" wuchun tam! és" hyot"mot" jénda bar-tan tih dishith Rawanas diiz® nara han-han wanani log” tas, ‘mé wantam ky4ah gayoy? hal ‘shikast dyOy? एह kami aphiits® woluy nal ‘budith kyah goy" (रुकी yuth"® zanm préwuth ‘ts kéh édsuy na Rawun mandachéwuth ’ dapus tam’, ‘Rama-tsandrun® tir yéna 4m ‘tatiy-pétha lib prath-cizuk” manas dram’ dopus tam! Rawanan. ‘ एतो kyah chuh tadbir ‘korus b6-ti Rama-tsandran sakth dilgir ‘korun yOd warayah Khar-dév mérun ^ पामा tam! Shirpanakh tas sina sérun -déyim" séndarah chéh tamisay bagi Amiits” ‘khabar chya pGépiyés kas asi zamiits® ‘tithis vérégiyés dits® tith® pari kami ‘gandith kiifi® kéli tawa-nish kona tshui® tam! ‘sarv-i-kad khodsh-yiviii® bagiic® yémb*r-zal ‘kanau biz'm ama chém zan achén-tal ba-jinsan tan wanan yitha chéy aché-podsh ‘kandén-péth jay shibya tas ts*h kar 1581 LVL gowuy. 2 V1 éwuy. 340. 347. 348. 349. 352. 353. 23. THE RAPE OF 53712. 355-369 ‘chih ké6sam-pdsh-hih! tami-sand' atha-khir ‘chih tim tréy zan' th ganz*rawukh chih mA tsor’ 355. dopus tam! tora phirith, ‘chuy-na mélum ‘mé chum molim téli yéli 6s" mésum ‘gindan dyut"nam tyuthuy tirah chéh प्रवा kath ‘achiv wuch wufié zakhman chum pakan rath’ zakh*m héwun path®ras-péth pan trowun wodun warah tamis ahwal béwun ‘suh amot® asi wufi-kén dar-jaw6ni ‘pazya barbad dif" yitsh" zindagéni’ dopus tam! Rawanan phirith zi, ‘ tadbir ‘ tagiyéy kéh ma kar yith kamé takhsir ‘ts*h chukh gamkhar zi kartam cara-sézi ‘yitam sittin yiman कपो héth ba-bézi ‘tsé chuy mati Rama-tsandras vih suh hawun" ‘yiyiy laran tyuthuy gatshi tambalawun"’ dopus tam!, ‘tati yddwai sas Rawan ‘jama yin kar zi nin Sita yéti Lakhiman ‘thoruy nawah panun” ma mandachawakh ‘pozuy won"may छ rajuth rawarawakh ' dopus tam! tora, ‘wu marath ba-shémshér ‘¢kan pakh chus boh g0mot" rajé-nish sér’ wanani Morinj log”, ‘ yédwai yih marém ‘narukh bigun" dinam rakhés-prakréth chém ‘mé yédwai Rama-juv marém diyém kan ‘paran gatha ‘‘Rama Rama’”’ athi yiyém jan’ tih bizith Rama-nav mana-kin' gayés ray dopun, ‘déwa Vishnu-bawanas-manz diyém jay’ 23. THE GOLDEN DEER. THE RAPE OF SITA. pakan gay war*n badalévith Dandakh-wan wuch"kh Sita bihith dith"kh ba-gulshén 360. 361. 362. 363. 36-4, 365. 366. 367. 368. 369. 370-385 SRIRAMAVATARACARITAM. nazar (र्णा wuchun tami janawarah tiliviic® tan ba-gardan mékta-harah 370. dopun tas Rama-tandras-kun, ° {शवे nér ‘khanjara ya tira marun ya ba-shémshér’ 371. tamis dishith पतर kaitah sa betab sapiif® yitha nara-sitin kham simab 372. dapyév tam’ Rama-tsandran Lakhimanas-kun, ‘chuh Rakhyos” janawar kth kyah chuh déshun" 373. t*h béh yiti réch' Sita chéy hawalay *boh yot"-tamath amis nith pdst walay ’ 374. tolus MO6rinj tas-pata gav suh laran kadith gari nyin l6gun kOha-saran 375. ba-tundi tir léyith sakth p6wun maran-vizi rakhésan bdna 11812 troév'n 376. tamiy kraki-sitty rakhésan giij® zi bun'yad dyutun yéli rakhésan ‘ Lakh'mana’ karith nad 377. tyuthuy biizith sa Sita lij® wadané horun osh" nar gond"nas hiyé-tane 378. dopun tas Lakh'manas-kun, ‘ gatsh ts*h दात्रा ‘kariv kath béy*-hyuh” boy” chuy tshadan’ 379. dopus Lakh'man-juwan, ‘ एटा, chékh ts*h mésum ‘tsé kar chuy rakhésan-hond" vih mélum 380. ‘déyum" kar Rama-juv diyi yt" phar'yad ‘tréyum” kar kaisi-hond” tati jay-é-yimdad 381. ‘chuh tsiiryum" हठ bégam kyah chuh talwas ‘zi tshun"nas post wiélith yir' héth as’ 382. dopus tami tora, ‘ kath ganz*rav mushkil ‘mé zinum chuy khayal-i-kham dar-dil 383. ‘gddah yim oOra-bdyén-hand! chih atwar ‘déyum” asiy mé dishith dil giriphtar 384. ‘tréyum" trawun® tsé béy" las'nay Shétrurgun ‘yih ttiryum" cara kyah édsuy suh dushman 385. 30 23. THE RAPE OF SITA. “apoz" chuy yuth” na ami rayé wara rawakh +suh trévith nav tam'-sond" mandachawakh ‘boh madray pan véh khémay tsaliy zag’ tih bizith Lakhimanan péth hyot" dilas dag tsatith jamay wadan tsav jangalan-kun sapon" paida suh Rawun jig' légun angan basmah malith 4gan-andar tsav athas-kéth 858 héth 6hi karan av alakh-krakh léy*"nas laran nébar dray dapyonas, ‘dan dim Ramas lagiy ay’ dopus tami, ‘gdm wan giind"nam dilas réh’ dopus tam’, ‘ woth {गृध्र Lankayé-péth béh’ dopus tami, ‘RaAma-tandrun” buth” wuchuth na’ dopus tam!, ‘khésh gatshakh dishith th Lanka’ dopus tami, ‘ gatsh t*h tath Lankayé dis nar’ tih bizith Rawanan tas héw” vékhtsar ‘th chékh-na parzanawan ay’ gul-andam ‘g5s0f" trawun” mé Rawun chim dapan nam ‘daya kar won mé-péth trawun” yih sannyas ‘thaway siwa karani hiras shurah sas’ yih kath bizith tamis Sitayé gav gash wanan, zan Rawanas thowukh karith khash g6labas sdsanuk” hyuh” rang tatiy gav halab-éyina-hyuh” man tas kané-péth pév chapith Yindraza gav héth amrétiic® trésh Garuda-sandi bima sarpau darbi dyut” phesh 8564181४ tsandrama Kitan kor" awaray wasith akashé péy soériy sitaray taway tsandrama Kitan rot" punim® doh wuchun yéli siré woth"mot” az-sar-é-k6h na-tay 0613 dyith” sfrén ‘yiy gatshém jan’ dyutun tandrama mékaléwun panun” pan 31 386-401 386. 387. 388. 389. 390. 391. 392. 393 394. 395. 396. 397. 398 399 400. 401. 402-417 SRiRA{MAVATIRACARITAM. wiitsh"s yéli kala-gata nétran anuw” [0९55 tuj'n késhau ratith akésh' héth gis 402. tsalan gav (एप wawas wath kiir"n tang wanan, akash sampon” sodsanuk” rang 403. tithay woth” shor wanakén janawaran samith tim ay sériy pan maran 404. 24. THE BATTLE WITH JATAYU. RAVANA BRINGS SITA TO THE GARDEN IN LANKS, khabar bizith Jatayi gav khabardar kaphas phut°run ta laran gav ba-yékh-bar 405. punim” tsandras wuchun yéli héth gatshan Kith dopus tam’, ‘éy mrath paipuk" gowuy hith’ 406, dits"n krakh tas, ‘wothuy kyah yuth" andakar ‘kawau-bapath garas pananis dyututh nar 407, ‘kiir’th 4wara kami-bapath pari-zath ‘rumah kar sab*r labanawath mukaphath ’ 408 kami kéh kiir® na tam! tati उठा hévin parau-sitin path®*r-péth watandévin 409 tsatan 6sukh ratan é6sukh panjan-tal kalan dahan narén wuhan kunuy tshal 410. kiid"n shémshér tstiri léy"n sa tas-kun tsatin tas par séthah lacar suh sampon" Sil. iim'n sakti tamis Sitayé won" hal ‘amis janawaras kétha-péth' chus Kal’ 412. dopus tami, ‘ rath mathith pal dis ts*h dérith ‘vih pal thuni néngalith zaniy na l6rith 413. ‘patav yéli Rama-tsandras bavi ahwal ‘wanith wobaravi ada buth” hévinas Kal’ 414. diwan 6sus barith pal néngalan 6s" gobith yéli pév suh tas akésh' héth gis 415. niyén yéli shéhr-i-Lanka watanév'n khatith tséf'n ratith dar-bag sa thév'n 416, dyutun phar'yad téli yéli sakth tyuth" as tuj"n gashés gata 4kashés bufiul” 4s 411. 32 25. SEARCH FOR SiTA AND MEETING WITH JATAYU. wanani liij*, ‘ ष्ट g6tsara kath garas gom ‘karith ziwas ti zanmas wakri chum Bhim’ Shénaishcar Mini ashtum" jayé tas byuth” kadun" sankath tamis chuy dén borun” krith”’ tamis Sitayé yéli wulka dasha ayés sapiifi" dwara tsiir’y lén'-nyayés Shokhur tas 16n!-tsakruk" khow®r'-kin' byith" gatshith pardish tami kréchér séthah dyith” dapan, yéli Rawanan gil riit® sa zalay iif'n Mandddari kiir‘nas hawalay dopun tas-kun, ‘ rachiifi" téy shén rétan chéy ‘karus siwa ts*h yot"’-tamath gatshés lay’ yih 6s*v say tamis-nishé 05४ zamiits" wandhas, ‘ Rawanas marani amiits* ‘Jasiyéy yih véwah karith sépani wan-was ‘lasivéy tora yith Lankayé kari das’ tih bizith tami’ zalas manz-bag trév®n [एणा yéli biyé dubaray parzandv"n pryutshun ada tas, ‘ts*h kam! déda-dim cyév°kh ‘riich*kh kam! zuv dyutuy टां maji trév'kh ’ dopus tami, ‘chés Zanakh-razas 61 zamiits" ‘chuh pozuy chés 061 yipis-sifity amiits®’ dopukh véli sir séruy panawdni karani lij® ada wuch' wuch! léla ta कठति wadan Mandddari, ‘ wolinjé chOkh chum 418-432 418 419. 420. 423. 424. 425. 426. 427. 428. 429. ‘wanun chuy byon”® wanun” layékh mé kar chum.’ 430. pasah yéli प्राह khot" tas छत्रा péyé yad athas-kéth héth wédané woth" téga pholad 25, THE YEARCH tOR SIT AND THE MEETING WITH JATAYU. garaz yéli Rama-juv' Lakh'man yiwan तुरण 431. dopun, ‘kyah-taf sapon”’, dokh" dith pathar byiith" 432. 3 433-443 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. wuchani log" diri tam’ Mérinj gé6lun séthah sakhti karith tas post तपा 433. tulan aki tarapha yan 0505 ba-khanjar gatshan biyé tarapha tas ésus barabar 434. dopus tam! rakhésan, ‘okuy karum phand ‘zaminas-siity kijév-sitin karum band’ 435. dyutun tas shaph, ‘ gatsh guh'-ryinz" sépan ‘wonuth suli kona’, tamath wét" Lakhiman 436. dapan, Lakhiman-juwan yéli hal béwun dapan chus, ‘ phal yéch 4wara sépon”’ 437. pakan gay gul riwan dithikh diwan nad grahon” gav tsandramas héth dad-i-bedad 438. wadan gay wan! diwan kohan ta balan pritshan garan gay sub*hakén’y sitaran 439, pakan nétrau chakan rath pan maran sa gémiits" dag thévith din guldlan 440. wuchukh dytithukh Jatayii sakth gamnakh pémot” bar-khak-i-gam jaman karikh cakh 441. wiifi'n shéch' Rawaniii® sér#y timan-kun wanith wdborun zan*m tas mékth sépon" 442. dyutukh tas dah matshan-péth mdkth sépon" pakan gay béy'-baran!' tim kéhan-kun 443, 34 26. KISKINDHYA KANDA. 444-456 THE MEETING WITH HANUMAT AND SUGRIVA. THE DEATH OF BALI. karith gay cakh jaman khakh bar-sar wuchukh tathiy kéhas-péth 6s' w4dar timau yéli wuchi tulukh yiits’ nala phar'yad dopukh, ‘ yim dév chya kina a4dami-zad ‘kamanah héth nakhas-péth yim chih laran ‘viman kyah r6w’mot" vim kyah chih tshadan’ Haniimanan dopukh, ‘kas kyah chuh mélum ‘chih sahébzada jorah lik’ mésum ‘bdh chus zanan chih yim b&aran' balavir ‘zaminas-siity suwan 4kash chih az-tir ‘samandar tira-sity zan gasa zalan ‘péwan yim athi dushman tas chih ¢galan’° dopukh, ‘ pritshahokh gatshith yim yor kot" ay méth*r chya kina shéth?r kina véd karani ay’ pakan gav pana Halmot" hal buzun séthah 1:68 gav biyén paiga4m siizun onun Sugriv padan-péth paran pyos dapan, Sugriv wddaran pad?shéh 6s" kiir'kh shédi diluk” gam g6sa tréwukh akis ak’ panaviii" ahwal bowukh dopus yéli Rama-tsandran hal-i-Sita wasith pév bar-zamin Sugriv az-pa wonun tas-kun, ° छट chuy begana dushman ‘mé chum dushman sapon"mot" boy” thav kan dapan Suégriv, ‘chum zyuth" तष W6li *‘suh gari Asan ता phéran 061 béli 444. 445. 446. 447. 448. 449. 450, 452. 453. * 455. 456. 35 457-471 36 a SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. * Mayovi 1611" rakhyusah 6s" yiits® kir® ‘nazari-sitin karan 6s" parbatan sir ‘nabiic’ trath zan zaminas-péth péwan és" *‘péwan vim athi dushman tim khéwan 6s" ‘khéyen yéli warayah badrah suh sépon" ‘karani log” az°mdéyish w&daran-kun ‘ifn'n sakh Woliyés, ^ rakhyus एला maran”’ ‘gayes yékh-bar as! barani z*h laran ‘“suh gav kamzor tol” garas-andar tsav ‘tyuthuy 1575८55 W6li path korun wav ‘ galis-péth garakis byiithus एतौ panay ‘wah*r' tati rath wuchum néran nishanay ‘séthah véli rath wuchum sépon" namidar ‘guman yiy g6m, °" सला mid” dar-gar ”’ ५ 8290011" mushkyul’ dopum, ‘kath chéh-na 4s4n ”’ ‘tulum parbuth dyutum tamikis galis than ‘wadan pharilyad layan, ‘‘wahy W6li”’ ‘korum sarén! waziran hal 161 ‘wadan tim panzi ta wadar 6s! yékh-jah ` (हर्रा war'hyadh sapon” tam gav suh paidah ‘dopun, ‘‘ mérum suh yéli garas-andar tav ‘dyutum tas thana तठ war'hén nébar drav ‘**nébar nérahé Kawa thow"nam mé thinay ‘nébar nirith karan wo tana-tanay ”’ ‘yih wobaré6wun wanith gar-bara héth ¢6m ‘paniin" dsith gayém paradén-sitin एठा ‘vih kéh é6sum tih 08038 nyiin yékh-bar ‘logum larani ta marani téf"*nam Jar ‘khotus yith parbatas-péth chés-na k&h bath ‘tshénés téli kala y6dwai wati yut" zath 457. 158. 459. +60. 461. 462. 465. 466. 469. 470. 471. 26. THE DEATH OF BALI. 472-486 ‘dapan, path-kun Dénddbh dév mosh" mérun ‘tasond" rath riid-hyuh” prath jayé hérun 472. * Matang résh! rath wuchith dop’, ‘‘ kam! yih kor" paph”’ ° s8thah tsakh khiits® tamis ada viy dyutun shaph 473. ‘lagan yith parbatas-péth yaf tasand' pad ५ diyés téli Wélivyés Yém-raza yith nad 474, ‘taway asé 6७४ kiir'miit" yiti béhan-jay ‘t*h kar woépfay padan-tal chapani ay’ 475. dopus tam‘ RAma-tandran, ‘ gatsh छग dis nad ‘kariv toh’ yéd yimay boéh kara yimdad’ 476. dopus Sué¢griv', ‘g6da hawum panun” zor’ wuchun kranz Déndébhun" tami 16g" tath khor 477. ong%ji-sitin korun tath tam!’ yisharay gatshith pév dir tath gay para-paray 478. wanhonas, ‘yéli उपा W6li zor hawan ‘akiy atha-slity sath kul’ alarawan’ 479. kam4n tuj® Rama-tsandran zor h6wun Siliim®-sitin suh parboth” dir tr6wun 480. tih dishith khdsh sapon" Sugriv dil-tang dopun béyis, ‘ nébar-kun nér kar jang’ 481, tithay bizith suh W6li drav 1312 achiv-kin' nara-wuzamal 6s" [वेत्ता 482. kalas dyut"nas akhah bé-khdd wasith pév khomun butarGts*-péth ayés phatith zév 483. suh gay phirith sékhas édsus-na parway wothith tas Rama-tandras-sity korun nyay 484, ¢mé kar 6s"m khabar chukh इच kamzor ‘mé shanan-péth loduth biyé tr6w’mot" bor 485. ¢ 202 won"tham apazis kan mé th6wum ‘shongith dushman dubaray wuzanéwun 486. 37 487-501 38 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. ५ छग sahéb-zada ésukh naz-parward ‘taway dar-wakt-i-mardi drakh namard’ asan won'nas, ‘mé no दति) taphawath ‘tsé-sfity tas Wéliyés lagi tits* phursath’ णमा akh podshé-malah tshufi'nas nél! t?kan siizun dubaray, ‘ yikh-na कतौ [ला dapan Sugriv, ‘zoraki tira morém ‘gatshas yéli ठप suh ma ada zinda chorém’ dilasah dith suh gav biyé léy"nas nad tih bazith drav W6li dyutun phar'yad dapan, Tarayé won'nas, ‘ay! pahalwan ‘ma gath wuii-kén boh khotsan chés héyiy jan ‘khabar chya Rama-juv ma asi zamot" ‘tsé Asiy pépiyés marani 4mot” ‘gulén gand raz paran pés gatsh wanus zar ‘wanus, ^ bakhcum mé amot” chukh t*h उप्ता *Angod” chuy gash cashman-hond” suh sdzun ° g6nah bakhciy shéran sépan tamis-kun ‘ts*h nay bozakh suh nay sozahan khatith roz ‘gatshiyéy zuv panun” won"may ts*h poz” boz’ tyiituy bizith sapon” W6li gazaph-nakh ba-tundi drav jaman tam’ dyutun cakh tsalani Sugriv log” yéli g0s suh laran rotun z6gith dopun, ‘yamath boh maran’ wuchun 4kash-hyuh” ganz°run panun" pan dyutun tai Rama-tsandran zora tyuth" kan wasith pév parbatas-tal sérma tas gav wanani log" Rama-autaras, ‘ts*h kan thav ‘rochuth namard kétha méruth dil4war ‘t*h pépi chukh wanan chiy ^ Rama-autar ” 487. 488. 489. 490. 491. 49२. 493. 494. 495. 496. 497. 498. 499. 500. 501 26. THE DEATH OF BALI. ‘dyututh tirah khatith riduy na yinsaph ‘mé paph é6sum-na kawa [57128 hyotuth paph’ dopus tam’ Rama-tsandran, ‘léy"may kan ‘taway béyis niyéth ashéfi tih chwa jan ‘koruth aparad yuth" tyuth" k4h karya zath ‘karan yédwai wasith péyi nab ta bitarath’ tithay biizith Angod" sizun gandith इषाः ‘yih rach'zén कपी mé papak' phal panan! (प्रा, dopun béyis, ‘ ts*h gari rach'zén paran-tal *mé kor” yuth" tyuth® mé ठ) dyithum tamyuk" phal wanith wéborun sapon" déha-nishé wédisi gandith nar tas sapon” tah 5618५697 wuchukh néshitur khabar angah nagar gay sapon” Sugriv shah tothyds panun® day chuh sath yiy yad 02" béy'-siinz® kath onun Angod" tamis push®r'n wazarath dapan, tas béna béy'-sand' shur' gayés téthi riich"n tam! béy!-kakafi majé-hand! péth! onun Halmot” dits*n tas péshkéri (balaviras lagas padan boh péri) tshhuai"kh Zamo6wanas trat'-m4l तां kiir®kh tas mati mulkiic® kutawéli 39 502-512 502. 503. 504. 506. 507. 508. 509. 510. 511. 512. 613-525 27 SUNDARA KANDA. THE DISPATCH OF THE SPIES. HANUMAT’S LEAP. HE REACHES LANKA. dapyonakh ldla-kin', ‘shishén phiriv may ‘aniv paigam Sita kor-kun gay ‘niyiv lashkar पता yétshi-kin' diyiv जालो ‘tshhandiv sams4r s6ruy rath tay doh’ asan tim dray tshadith ay dishén wuchukh yith mandshé-likan sér® han-han dachyun” kh6wor" wuchukh s6ruy pachyum® pir® tshondukh patal gatsh'nakh céshm-i-bad dir patav-lakan timau béna akh géphah dith® wuch®kh siif® nila-kiif® gémiits® séthah krith® atsith tath akh akis-kun thaph karan és! péwan buth!-kin' wasith tim zan mar4an 6s! wuchukh bagah gupith sérgiic® zaminah palangas-péth bihith akh naz*ninah sarv-i-kad kémathah ash6b-i-Alam pariyah prazalaviih® ripas na kéh kam karan 6s" taph shéran gémiits® Dayés-kun gamiits" r“ts" wasan4 milith payés-kun dopukh tas, ‘rév" Sita Raima-tsandras’ dopukh tami, ‘ach! wativ wétiv makanas’ wacékh yah céshma mutsaravékh wuchukh rang k6histanuk” makanah akh séthah tang wodési gay wuchukh akh tang jayah miith*kh Sita wodafé dith*kh balayah suh yiits® bdch® és" tih dishith nagma tami 168" dopun, ‘az Yishéran kor"nam yutuy bég”’ 513. 515. 516. 517. 523. 524. 27. THE MEETING WITH SAMPATI. 526-540 Angud tamath wanani log” Halmatas-kun, ‘Haniimanod yuthuy 6suy Jatayun’ tithay bizith suh janawar wasith pév wanani log", ‘ para kar'wam wara wan'tav’ timau dop"has, ‘suh ky4ah watiy pozuy wan’ dopukh tami, ‘ biz'tav (ठाः thévitav kan ‘achén-hond" g4sh zan é6sum lékot" béy" ‘tsolum trévith mé tam’ wélinjé chdkh léy” ‘2°h barani 65" zOrawar pahalw4an ‘zéhan gayé asi karav siirés siitin man ‘ahankaran tulith niy kor” pakhan wash ‘tyuthuy tuj® zora wuph yuth® wot! 4kash ‘tulun tapas tatsar slirés zi tsakh ayé ‘dazani 1६81 par tamis riid"sas boh tshayé ‘dadis par tapa-siity ridus na kéh hdsh ‘zalas kina agna-jishés log" suh pamposh ‘mé é6sum 1611 kor*mot® nav Sampath ‘ Jatayun tas, dapan, melém na won zath * 002 shéth waisi gay yéna yuth” mé sampon” ‘wuchan asam mé losan céshma tas-kun 530. 531. 535. ‘wuchan yéth-kun boh chus tath-kun péwan taph ‘bihith chém एठा hatan kruhan nazar saph’ Hanim4anan wanis tas béy'-sand! kar séthah tothyév tamis-péth Rama-autar wonun yamath tamis tanéth wadun” as dopun, ‘ kari-na mé-péth tas béy'-sond” [25 ' parani log” ‘Rama Rama’ nav buzun wodun उप्तम léla-sitin mdkth sépon" tithay pryutsh"has timau Sita wuch"th-na dopukh tam', ‘ chéwa bihith dar-bag-i-Lanka’ 536. 539. 540. 4] 541-555 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. lobun Rama-juv hrédayé gav mdkth panay tamis Sitayé-hond"” won"nakh nishanay borukh anand w&dar tim sdkhas bith! wuch*kh Lanka sdniic® prawa béna timau dith! 541. 542. ५ zalas-manz zan punim® tsandrama chéh (रत kath ‘ama tot" watanuk” ma kaisi takath’ korukh tadbir, ‘ kati-kin' ath labav tar ‘chuh dariyawah tarun" wuch Dayé-sond” kar’ parandan par phutikh dishith maran 6s! katha ché-na kéh shurah hath kruh tarani 6s! salah thadan karan thiic" tat! timan wah ak*li-kin' tim zalas marani 1261 thah wanani log” akh, ‘dahan kruhan mé takath’ dapan byakhah, ‘ tr*han taméth chéh ky&h kath’ dapan byakhaéh, ‘té6h namath kruh nimas thal’ dopukh Z4m6wanan, ‘vrédd chus mé chum kal ‘natay शटा lik” 6sus bala-bawas ‘tuj'm akash width akisay hawawas ५ एनी ésus wav hyuh" 4késh' phéran ‘mé dishith 6s" daitén pran néran ‘niyém wuh carkh ganz*rith marté-likas ‘wuchus résh! ak! dishith ayé tsakh tas ‘dyutum tam! darbi-hond® kan wuch tapuk” zor ‘mahabaliyés yithis phut°run kh6wor" khor ‘tamyuk” é6sum na gam wuii tarahés tshal! ‘ama khotsdn chus walanam as6r nal’ Angud tan woth”, ‘mé chum yawun panun” pir" ‘dimas wu कठा yimas shéhras karith sir’ Haniimanan dopukh, ‘ yawun ma hoviv ‘boh taras tshal yima tsintayé tréviv 42 LV. EL budith chus long" gamot" na-ta tarahés tshal. 543. 544. 545. 546. 547. 548. 549, 28. HANUMAT REACHES LANKA. 556-569 ‘wuchiv véli Rawanas kyah av yiphlas ‘taras wo ठ karas wuii sér'say das’ 556. wanani 128 vird', ‘ Halmot" déd céwan 6s” wuchith siirés,’ dapan, ‘ratonuy manas g0s 557. ‘dits*n 4kash woth sirén yiwan dyith" ‘dopun, ‘rot'nas,’’ Sumiras-tal khatith byith" 558. ‘yih kath tas kyah tamis-nish Rawanas zor ‘t*h kéh wan'zés na yot"-tamath khasés bor" 559. ‘wuchith Sita khabar héth nér t®kan yir' ‘sa panay zani इहां yin déh tamis piri’ 560. rotun tam! Raza-Ramun"” mdkh manas yad wothith gav tshal héth zan gav wothith bad 561. dapan, yéli sangara-pétha tam! 2678 dits® tshal sapon" path pon” tal gav zér-i-patal 562. tyuthuy yéli wav hyuh® Halmot® wothith gav gatshith Lankayé par Lankayé-péth pév 563. séthah bod" ach'darah tati dédé-péth ds" gatshith Halmot" tamis ds"s-andar py6s 564. dapan, tas Rama-tsandras-kun gamot” man lobun war Halmatan tramiiv" gayés tan pakan gav 68५ suh Sitayé tshadan, ‘laban-na lola-cashmau modkta haran’ 28. HANUMAY REACHES LANKA. wuchun इला shéhr-i-Lanka ashtsaras gav wanani log", ‘ gath yih kvah cyéii®, hé Sadashiv’ 567. wuchun tath bari-kani réph séré kafé son bilhdrak' tham jarith jawhar laban tsdn 568. path?r' rawakan wathor"mot” lala-yékith sab*z talav ta tarakh modkta jamrith 569. 43 670-584 44 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. wuchun darwaza s6na-talav patyum” w6j pacévy-kani pariyé légith phoj-dar-phodj hér sothkiic® प्राणा sér¥y sar-a-pay dopun, ‘sérgas-andar Yindras na yitsh" jay’ Dhanésht-Kémar Vishékam 6s' shéran baran darén wotén brandan ta héran Vasanth-adékh shéh réth néth és! bar-pah kamar-basta ci guldasta ba-yékh-jah wuchun Yindraza sOpon"mot" suh gil-kar sambalan sata satay dar ta dewar tatiy néran totuy watan prabatan sandya waktan tsand*r dyith prabatan timan-péth'-kin' wuch"n tas Rawanas jay tithis asOras man6shé-sond" kyah chuh parway! wasav-kani résh' wuchin lag'mat' sitaran laban wuchi wuchi jaban zan mdkta-haran timan-péthi-kin' wuch"n tas Rawanas jay tithis 2561835 mandéshé-sond” kyah chuh parway wuchan gav saréniy bahwan' barijén wathor"’mot” pharsh zan akash han-han sa Lakh'mi wuchta Lakhimi kyah wanan raz" yiwan Brahma karan chuy Thékuras [एष्ट wanith hék'zya Ogun tas 6s" waza Kar?m muharir ta nézir Dharmaraza Shimaluk" Wav tati prath-sata asan duwan lath dari-sity 4man ta khasan Warun” [पाण yiwan tot" péni-panay dapan Dayé-gara Dashé-Rawun bahanay Kazal-wan cik'dar zan tas chih maran nakhas-péth zin'-gédah héth pana laran 1 This verse accidentally anticipates verse 573. 580. 581. 582. 29. THE BUILDING OF LANKA. tithay Butarath kandi-hiir®-hish® wuchiv thal liwan panay prabatan Thékuras-tal bihith tati ९२68178 l6gith sa sanéwor" timan sarén' sa Sita wataniic’ ला yih kétshah tati tih kar séris jahanas ratith Yém-raza thow"mot” kaid-khanas yimay samana yéli panay tatiy dith! Hanimanan, tamis padan dimas mithi séthah khésh gav पणा एलां jan jaya dopun, ‘ karanév" kam! yitsh® Vishnu-maya’ 29. प्ताः BUILDING OF LANKA, dopus tan Naradan, ‘ wuch kyah karan Day ‘Wuma-déviyé पताव aki yétsh yiy gav ‘shéran sOpiifi® Shiwas tami rot" bahanah ‘“sSatshém asun béhun"-kyut" r°t® makanah ”’ ‘Shiwan yéli biz" praydy tas tiy yih khdsh sds ‘karith taph Rawanan mong"*mot" yih gara 6s" 585-598 585. 586, 51 592. *Dhanésht-Ko6mar Vishékam manganéwun ‘**lodun gara tyuth",’’ dopukh, ^" vuth" tambal6- wun’? 593. ‘pakan gay tim z*h véli sOruy tshandith ay ‘Prazapath jayé-nish ‘‘ préf'y '' dapith drav 594. *wuchukh véli bitarath sdér’y barabar ‘wothith akésh' gay dyithukh samandar 595 ‘wuchukh pdfiis-andar dyithukh zuwah jan ‘dopukh, ‘‘kam! kyah-sana kor"mot" chuh yuth® १2! 596. ‘pryutshukh Brahm4-juwas, +" s6ruy yih zal 6s" ५ ९५ zalas-péth sérga-dwarah paida kar g0s” 597. ‘dopukh Brahma-juwan, ‘“ yéli nad Garud zav ५५५ [प्रु boché gav woéthith Kashépas-nishin av 598. 45 599-612 46 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. ५५* dopun mélis,—ts*h kétshah khyon" शका dim— ५ ५५ dopus tam!,—khén ts*h mad -host" biyé akh krum. ‘‘*tré-hath kruh thad! chih tim tawa-nishé ddgan ५५५ karani lag! ठत séthah,—Garudan tithay dithi ‘*¢tithay yéli wav-hyuh" zégith gathith pyoOkh ५ «५ panjan dén-tal tulin 4késh' héth sdkh ***niyén tot” parizatuk” 6s” yéti kul” ५ «° wuchiv tam! mOdsaman ky&ah trapajyar (पाण *« duzélis-manz tim héth yafi प्रणा zang ‘‘< 66béra-slitin kulis woth" ts’sta akh Jang ‘* rotun lang téti-sity, wuch'tav tasand' gon, ° ९५ ratés yOdnai wasith butarath gayés bon ‘*©onun péfnis-andar dérith dyutun lang ‘“halani [छर biim biyé 4kashé-péth Gang ‘** languk” ¢6d byith" patalas-siitin suv ‘“Janjén ar*hakh los" yuth" sdponus zuv ‘lodukh gara Yish6ras yéli gayé hémsa ‘languk” kiin® av lagi ath nav Lanka ‘liiz*n titsh® Lékh yitsh® dith®th tsé panay ‘wuchakh कठी kyah karés Sita wakanay ‘manoshé-likas andar yuth"® wajé-hond" krékh ‘kiir’s prévish Shiwan darmuk" dyutun shékh ‘tapishor résh' ta bréhman ay salas ‘timau darshun karith mang kir® na malas ^ Pulastés-sfity putur® Lankayé yéli ज्वर ‘Shiwan ya dyith" warah khdsh tamis av ^ पाना piiza ta pétra-tsal trowun 599. zith! 600. 601. 602. 603. 604. 605. 606. 607. 608. 609. 610. 611. *dopus, “‘dakhénd mangyiim kyah kas gatshém dyun®” 612. 30. BIRTH OF RAVANA, ETC. 613-626 ‘dopus tam! Rawanan, ‘‘ Lanka gatshém तेर"? ‘dopus tam! tora, ^" dit"may कणति gathém nif®” 613. ‘tithay dits"nas ta tam’ kiir"nas hawdlay *‘mokalith mas korun 16gun suh zalay 614. ‘korun tam! sankalaph dits"nas sa danay ‘samith sériy diwata 651 panay 615. *suh Brahma Siiré Tsandrama Shiv chuh panay ‘chéh kyah kath tas-nishin dan 6s" bahanay 616, ‘héwan chuh moshkh prath podshés baran 161 ‘séthah tsalan ta galan chuy-na k&h byél" 617. ‘yémau taph kor” timan yéli gav ahankar ‘dapan béna rakhésan dyut"nakh ratith mar 618 30. THE STORY OF PULASTYA. TILE BIRTH OF RAVANA AND HIS BROTHERS AND SISTER. ‘korun tyuth” téli yéli yuth" manas gds ‘déhay déwan ta as6ran yéd séthah 6s" 619. ‘samayé aki yéd korun Yindraza viran ‘k6lav-kin' ट rakhés-bavé yiran 620. ‘y6das Yindraza gav pév rakhésan wav ‘wuchiv kétha-péth' t*fé-phati-tala téngul drav 621. ‘réshwah akh bod" Pulasté 6s" tas nav ‘prabatas woth” nadiyé-péth buth" chalani drav 622 *‘sandikhah akh wuchun péfiis andar és" ‘rotun thaph dith andar wuchanuk" manas &28 623 ‘wuchun mutsarith triyah dith®n harith pran ‘doyim® tas did céwan kafékhah wuch"n jan 624. ‘kafékh लापा ta méj® tamis tat! trév®n ५ athan-kéth tam bathis-péth wara khér®n 625. ‘niyén panas-sitin gara watanédv'n ‘garas pananis andar tam! wara thév®n 626. 47 627-640 48 SRIRAM AVATARACARITA. ‘kiir'n tam! yiy pratigya panasay-kun ‘“thawan gébaras véwoh' azi,’’ manasév*n ‘sapiifi" tas téth® riich* tam! étha-nawa-més® ‘badith biiz"n sa 6kh®r" rakhéséi 65४ ‘wuchiv triyé-bawa yéli tas av yawun ‘prasani [छर zyuth" gdbur tas zav Rawun ‘wuchukh tas dah-kala naré dah dégané wuh ‘mocér warah ta zéchér sdsa-bad‘ kruh 627. 628. 629. 630. ‘wanith hék'zya tasond® mdkh 6s" agna-sond” kénd ‘modkhas-péth dand z*h zan ts*marav! mond ‘manzali manz-bag zangan yéli kadan kad ‘wotur"-kun phéri dakhénas-kun diwan tar ‘tih dishith khats’ ryosh" dop"nas, ‘ yiituy pras.’ ‘tamis-pata zav Khara-dév biyé rétas ‘z°h karmishth zay rakhés dray tim जतिः ‘kalas-péth héng path-kun 1817 timan khor ‘dayés hawun” chuh Rawun wokha-bun'yad ‘rum almasav' kafitiv® tam adijé pholad ‘logus yéli mas Kumbhakarnas siit"n nan ‘séthah ryosh" khits’ agnas tam‘ humun pan ‘wuchiv viduk" asar gav pév Vibhishén ‘tamis-pata zav biyé Dhana-Waish*rawan ‘manas yiy gav tamis tiy 6s" hawun" ‘karun" tas pana gav déwana Rawun’ 31. HANUMAT FINDS SITAR IN THE GARDEN. dapan, Narad-réshiy thiiv'nas yih ladan (Hanimanas béh wandas cashma padan) pakan gav és" suh tas Sitayé thadan ‘laban-na lola-cashmau mdkta haran’ 631. 632. 633. 635. 637. 638. 639. 640. 32. RAVANA WOOS SITA IN THE GARDEN. wuchun bagah bihishtuk” sérga-dwarah wuchin tati és! phéran daity warah samémat' sari samsarak! tatiy sul ama tath bagwan kaway na bulbul wuchun hyot"mot” dilas-péth dag lalan dapan, ‘dirér bona chus yar tsalan’ arin héts*miits® nakhas-péth dén"-pdshén dapan japhur" gdl4bas, ‘ chus-na podshén’ yémb*r-zal bara gémiits* barg-i-k6sam dapan, ‘ kotah zarith héka cashma lésam’ ५ 020८४ bétab gémiits® pan miran’ batakh-litis dapan d6n gul-i-anaran ladar-pdshés dapan wata-phati ta zinddr ‘phoélakh-nay pana asé watya karun” zor’ wadan pampdsh, ‘a4sam cashma I6san’ tamis shémsher héth gav 1371 56581 samith sémbul sapon" nargis प्राणा hiy dapan tas karipat', ° miiz“lam myéni chiy’ $6labas 6s" layan nad maswal ‘yitam chém tir'-kun ratas ०6125 kal’ garaza Sitayé sdérgacé hiyé péyé hay tyuthuy yuth” pépiyén narakas andar jay wuchun tamot” dilas tas duiréruk" dag dapan, tamath suh Rawun wot” dar-bag kulis-péth khot" Haniiman tshayi-hol” byith® yih kétshah kor" timau séruy tih tam!’ dyith" 32. RAVANA WOOS SITS IN THE GARDEN. wuchiv, dar-bag yamath tsaav Rawun pariyé piirith hyotun samana trawun 4 641-654 641. 642. 643. 644. 651. 653. 654. 49 655-668 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. yémb*r-zala nara-sUtin kari-pat' gay péyés dyina-panas déshéwun” khay 655. wanani liij* Rawanas, ‘lanath té lariy ‘poh maray pan myén" barta एह mariy ' 656. dopus tam? tora, ‘tam!-sond” bim kam hav’ dopus tami, ‘ay lasaniic® shékh फक trav’ 657. dopus tam’, ‘ gotsh® suh yun" karahén boh barbad’ dopus tami, ‘ yéli yiyiy yut” téli péyiy yad’ 658. dopus ६६101, ‘kar chéh tas yut" pdshéniic® bath’ dopus tami, ^ kyazi aham tstiri héth rath’ 659 dopus tam’, ‘rdz khésh कठी gav suh wan-was’ dopus tami tora, ‘ yith Lankayé kari das’ 660. dopus tami, ‘riz khdsh wadak! shéh réth sir'’ dopus tami, ‘ wéf yiyém barta niyém tir'’ 661. dopus tam’, ‘woéth sékhak' simana pairav’ dopus tami, ‘cyén” d6kh dishith tétas thav’ 662. dopus tam, ‘myén” bézun" chuy ganimath’ dopus tami, ‘ kar ts*h biyé doh paishé phursath’ 663. garaz tas-kun wuchith yiit® gayé tamis han khabar chya kona push®r6wun Dayés pan 664. tamis Mandddariyé yéli kichi-kéth 68४ rétan shén-hiinz® sa zan zamiits® tamis 68४ 665. wanani liij®, ‘Rawanas yédwai 0617 bawas ‘anith Sitayé-hond” zatukh boh hawas 666. ‘yih ma marés boéh ma gatsha naraka-wéosiy’ tamik' sér'y lakhén tas yad ésiy 667. dopun tas Rawanas, ‘ ruswa gatshakh-na ‘yih mariy pan ada aphsiis tsh khékh-na’ 668. 50 33. HANUMAT ADDRESSES 8174. HER SONG OF JoY. 669-678 33. HANUMAT ADDRESSES SITA. HER SONG OF JOY. tithay bizith suh Rawun biyé nébar drav Hanim&anan wuchun Sitayé-nish av 669. g6danh tas-kun wuchith kath pana béw"n kadith tas Rama-tandriif"® कठ" hévn 670. achén tami ठ" 1éj"n gash biyé 25 mor"ah ésus gamot" shév biyé zuv tas 671. wodafé wiétsh* Halmatas-péth alowun pan wandani liij' Rama-tsandrafé wajé zuv jan 672. (Metre. Accentual.) awa bahar boli bulbuld 361" w6ld 2185 shédi 673. drav kath-kosh” grazii p4-chulo zara tal! nd wondak' dédi wuzii nénd*ri wuié chéyé suld 501" w06ld 02745 shédi 674 kawa-kumor"” wuchi pdshénild av nalan zan phar'yédi bawi dilak' gam-gdsa gul6 son” w6l6 02122 516५1 675 nawti man tan टाप sOmbalé pév zaminas khat-i-az6ddi pyala héth chéy yémb’r-zalo s6n" w6lo baraw6 shédi 676. प्तप darshun Yishébiir® wild chim mé gémat! lolan lédi shishé karan chuy k6lakd6l6 s6n" w6ld barawo shédi 677. tsav soth tay nab gav khuld bitar6ts®-péth tol” phasédi téka-batiia® vir‘kumi एलाह s6n" w6ld 0217855 shédi 678. 51 679-691 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA hawaii prakash gash ho 81617 wuchi siirén phir® munédi chém 15 yiwdn ratas 2616 son" w6l6 barawod shédi 679. 34. CONVERSATION BETWEEN SITA AND HANUMAT. HANUMAT DESTROYS THE GARDEN, AND IS CAPTURED BY INDRAJIT, (Metre, Hazaj, UV = = -+ «+ ~ = ~, < - -,) Haniimanan dopus, ‘ wuf-kén hémav wath ‘dapakh yédwai एला tas-nish watanawath ’ 680 dopus tami téra phirith, ‘chukh ts*h sada ‘mé watém mol” Rawun yiy chuh wada 681. ‘diij"s रला wasana ath yiy chuh dastir ५ 86128 sartal ahankaras gatshés sir 682. ‘déyum” tas Rama-tsandras {ठा pama ‘niyén ada Rawanas-nishé tri Sita 683. ‘ts*h wantas myafé zévi yiy'tan suh panay ‘mé niy'tan modkalévith kaid-khanay 684. ‘suh gairath g0s kot” kawas dyutun kan ‘niyés wo Rawanan zénun yih 4san 685. ‘gulah tyuth” yuth” na jaman wav tsamot® ‘suh gul chukh-na wuchan kyadh bara gdmot"’ 686. parani liij, ‘Rama Rama hay yih kyah gdm ‘kaman parazan r*yén-siitin gayém kém®’ 687. yithay biizith suh Halmot” tsav dar-bag dopun, ‘tas Rawanas thawaha dilas dag 68४. ‘pagah yin Rama-Lakh'man tim karan josh ‘boh kth kath jayé riizith 393 10570581 689 ‘balavir abada-bad' asan timan-siit’ ‘jamah admat' jamah yin biyé koh kit', 690. yithay ganz*rith dopun, ‘ wufé chum ganimath ‘balaviri paniii® hawakh chéh phursath’ 691 35. HANUMAT BROUGHT BEFORE ए 4. 692-705 tithay woth" tami bagak' sér' tsandan-kuli kadani log" mila daitén tshunani (णा (पा 692. tyuthuy woth" shor yéli tam' Rawanan biz” Sakhasér rakhyusah tam! phodj héth siz” 693. Hanimanan timan yagar-pachinan kajyénakh lanjé byon"™ byon" tsari-bacan zan 694. khabar yéli Rawanan biz"n barabar nécyuw” siizun séthah héth phoj lashkar 695. Hanimanan, dapan, kar! 2ठा paidah thiiv'n na rakhésan lasaniic® womédah 696. néciv' tam!-sind', dapan, kar! warayah tshal onun tshédith dyutun dérith panjan-tal 697. panjan-tal héth kodun taf tana-tana tithay yitha dach khéwan chiy dana-dana 698. séthah yéli Rawanan zorawari dith® onun tshédith nécyuw" zyuth® hyuh" Yindarzith 699. dopun tas-kun, ‘té chuy-na dana yinsaph ‘wuchan chukh-na yih zamwaras pyowuy taph’ 700. Yindarzitan niyén lashkar séthah sity karani log" ydd kathah chéna mara gay kit! 701. dapan, tam! léy® phiis' Haimot" korun band suh khiésh s6pon" Hanimanan korus phand 702. sa phiis' yamath tamis dérith diwan 6s" panjau-siitin tsatith tamath tshunan 6s" 703. tamis tamath yithay Brahma-juwan won" ‘ts*h rath phiis' khoth ma mora chuy Vibhishén’ 704. 33 HANUMAT BROUGHT BEFORE RAVANA. THEY SET PIRI TO HIS TAIL, AND BRING HIM BEFORE Sia. ratith tam! Rawanas-nish watandwun gandith tasandis palangas-siity th6wun 705. 706-720 ` ¢thhuném kih-kus mé प्रलाः parbuth ba-gardan 54 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA, tiy yam wuch" Rawanan sdpon" séthah shad wanani log" bar-pisar, ‘sad apharin bad’ dopun 2867011, ° wothiv thod” wara pévyin ‘baras-péth post wolith zinda thévyin’ Vibhishén Av ta lila kiir®n tas-kun dopun tas, ‘kar yih késid wati marun’ tithay bizith sapon” kridi suh Rawun matsar kor" tam! Haniman hyotukh pawun timan aséran kami m4 kéh-ti zéran ama harakath mulay kiir"nakh na khodran tamanna yéli timan aséran panun” sir” wanan chih, zang tam? trévith tshufi#n dir” kalas harakath kiir'n Rawun wasith pév path*ri-pétha takht dar'yawas-andar gav sapon" raswa suh Rawun जला wuchun josh Haniiman pév pathar zan gav suh bé-hésh dopun dar-békhédi zan pén'-panas ‘mé kar 11128181 khalish kasan jahanas ‘latis kar nar gandanam zalanam tan’ t?kan gay parbatas sirakh térukh sapon” doéndira, ‘Halmot"-Ludr mérukh’ onukh 5860118 jahanas phamb tshGrith wolukh tas lacé dyut"has til d6rith sapon" yirshad, ‘wuf gatshi nar tas dyun" ‘dazun" héyi jal*d gatshi Sitayé-nish nyun"” ‘sa yéli déshés mashés téli Rama-sond” nav ‘wadun" héyi, ‘*kyazi Halmot" L6ki-péth av” ‘sa Sita yéli dazan tas déshi nara ९ {1701231 shéch! sézi kih yiyi na dubara’ 706 707 708. 709. 710. 711. 712. 713. 714. 715. 718. 719 720. 36. 36. BLAZING HANUMAT BROUGHT BEFORE 811. 721-734 THE BLAZING HANUMAT BROUGHT BEFORE SiTA. sHE APPEALS TO THE GOD OF FIRE. dazawun" suh diph hyuh" Sitayé-nish nyikh wanani liij®, ‘ kyah dékas my6nis Dayén [एप्प wadani 1liij® yuth® sapon” sahlab joriy boh khitsus gatshan 4lam-i-ab sériy ashiki tami awalana gayé navi manz-bag zinday zan god" gayé tatsi tavi manz-bag murani [प्त atha dénaway wuth chéh tsapan ‘Hanimand ts*h wolukhd myén’ shapan + 8६ siind'nay réh mé gond"nam jigaras nar ‘shéran gatsha Agna-razas शठ) boh wana zar ५ Ogun-r4z6 yih zalun mupht no chuy ‘chuh késid Rama-tsandrun” gép*th nod chuy ‘yih md zdlun suhd akdsh! छट zaliy ‘akiy kana suh cyéfi" rum-rath galiy ‘suh tam boziy yih ma roziy khatith w ii ‘mé yitsh" réh tali-kin' nériy phatith won © on ‘mé chém tas Rama-tsandrafié khravi-hiinz’ driy ‘amis n6 {ठ biyé kah tamis chuy ‘khéma no karay boéti, nd won yiyém ar ‘mé sOpon" asandi-khéta wélinjé-péth nar’ wanani log" Agna-dév tas-kun, ‘mé chém pray ‘karan tshéta wif sé sakhyath tath mé chum Day’ dopus tam! biyé, ‘mélum chum mé data ‘wodpar chum na mé chum santan mata ‘khabar chém na vih Halmot” babath*r chum ^ राट zalifi® [हता biyé Rawun shéth*r chum ‘yih ma lésém kémbaka-bapath boh ईप as ‘kémGri déka-biid® एला méj" kyah mas 721. 729. 730. 735-745 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. ¢Ogun ada wati push*run Mahakalas ‘khalal yédwai amis gatshi mo-yé-walas ५ {211 mata man panun” wu sawadan thav ‘naniy son nara nirith yéli dazés zav’ 37. THE BURNING OF LANKA. DEPARTURE OF HANUMAT. dapan, Agnan ta Wawan kor” atha-was lar®kh Lanka zi kor"has 561188४ das yih ésus sén tih phut?run sangara-siity ganz*ri kus tath sdnas-tal daity gay kit! dapan, kuni kuni 6sus tath tsandan-dar phir6w"nas lot" ta gond"nas sérisay nar séthah woth" shor kah shéth por zélin satan gav sir biyé tam! एठा wélin kathah chéna kah shéth kruh bad‘ panahdar Karin ratas barabar wuch tasand‘ kar tyuthuy tam! rakhésan jabrith hé6wun bahan burjan-andar akh burja théwun wanani 1881 rakhésan, ‘ samsar tshdt" gav ss: Pes 7 दे 2 नद tyuthuy Lankayé shéharas afégot" gav’ kiir'n Sita sa tam’ afiégaté-manz 141 korun tas Rama-tandras-kyut” yih rt" phal dits'n yéli tshal tam! Lankayi-nishé drav tasiinz” tizi wuchith shérmanda gav wav nakhas-kéth koh héth gav pév barabar totuy yéth parbatas-péth 6s! wadar 38. HANUMATS REPORT TO RAMA, timau bor" cav yéli Halmot" yiwan dyith" gatshith Sugriwanis bagas tshhunukh lith gatshith won" pad*shahas bag*wanan ‘b6h kyah kara chuy-na Haniiman एह manan’ 735. 736. 737. 738. 739. 740. 741. 742. 743. 744. 745. 746. 748. 38. HANUMAT’S REPORT TO RiMA. 749-763 h*nani Sugriv log" jaman tshéf®s tiin® tih zénun Halmatan rts कष्ण khabar tif" 749 wanani rt" rts" khabar log" yah Hantiman pakan gay Rama-tsandras-kun khdshi-san 750. tamis dishith barani lagi 161 akh akh karani lag! sér' tas manzil mubarakh 751 dopukh Ramas, ‘Haniiman ba-khoéshi av’ barani log" Rama-juv Sitayé-péth cav 752 prithani log" tas, ‘sa Sita kas gamiits® das ‘zinday chya kina marith gayé kyah banith as 753. ‘ts*h yéli wuch"nakh tsétas ma kéh korun myén" ‘sékhas-péth chya tamis ma kaisi-hond” krén” १54. ‘wadani liij" kina asan 65४ LOki-péth bith” ‘mé ma tshadan शटा sa Rawanan dith® 755. ‘dopun kyah, ‘‘wan gomot” bartah,” chusa vad ‘asan mO6kh 6s" tas kina gds bédad 756. *suh na Lakhiman mé tas-nish 6s" th6w"mot" ५ 1271118 trévith suh méy pata 6s" &mot® 757, ‘tasond" ma g6sa kéh tami won" biayén *boh chus khétsan amis tim yuth" na layén 758. * 82 diiz*miits" ds"-na zala-and®ra nara ‘wonun ma, ‘“ dOra-hashé kiir"nas awara’”’ 759. ‘apoz" chuna majé 1116118 tsuri zamiits® ‘wonun m4, ५४ [25 boh chés bigan' Amiits" ”’ 760. ‘khabar chya riiz"miits® a4sva tamis उत्प ‘tih yamath wani tam biyé chés tuliifi* han 761. *‘wonun ma majé-nish hashé-hond” malala ‘mé ma rati bab tasond” kuni doéha nala 762. *wonun m4, ** wardanau—kani birza chum ला?” ° 8611 chus tharan tih ma bizum tasand' ठा 763. =! ou 764-776 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. ‘tsé dop"thas-na yih, ‘‘gav Day mandachawun" ५ ५५ apoz" poz” woérivyuk" malini bawun"’’ ‘wonun ma, ^" végi-pétha wanwas kiir'nas ‘* boh 65०5 तत" kawa-putshy das kiir*nas”’ *tih ma won"nakh, *‘ ह khéli khév wépal-hakh”’ ‘wanan ma likh, ‘‘kahanza rané banith akh’’ ‘tih ma dop"nakh, ‘‘mé trévith gav shikaras”’ ‘kiir'n tami 4wathan siiras ta naras ५ 0611 chus ganz?ran yih kath ma gayé séthah til ‘amiy kathi-sity thénanas m4linik' mil’ wadan tam! tas wonun Sitayé-hond® hal ‘yih kyah 29116317 kOna 22.10 Rawanas kal ‘sa yitsh" 4wara gamiits® tyuth” kih ma dsin ‘jal*d Yishor gatshith tot" vyad késin ‘kasam chum (ठार chukh prath chiza-nish pakh ‘péwan chém yad wélinjé chim gatshan cakh ‘wadan jiits" gashé-nishé dith*m anyémiits” ‘ gamiits® aphshdrda zan akashé pyémiits® ‘ama wuch"mas triyah akh chés waphadar ‘rachan bekas chéh tas zan 1116४ gamkhar ‘galan yiits’ zan chalan ashi-siity jama ‘haran प्रप osh" paran 6s", ‘*Rama Rama” wanith tas tiy dopun, ‘ tor" béz panay’ wanan kéh kéh ditin tam!-sand! nishanay tih buzith Rama-juv bétab sdpon" suh nariic* réh wuchith simab sdpon" 764. 765. 766. 767. 768. 769. 770. 771. 772. 773. 774. 777-789 YUDDHA KANDA. 39. THE ASSEMBLING OF THE ARMY. THE BUILDING OF THE CAUSEWAY. khabar gayé garm sOmb6érukh kushiinay kathah कला ta ZamoOwan naminay 777. pakan mdkta chakan w4dar ta tim panz! dapan kéh, ‘ tsha! marav,’ kéh, ‘ tarav manz'’ 778. samith gay wot! tati dyithukh samandar wuchith pdfiis parandan 1981 phutani par 779. karani log" Rama-juv Warunas madarah ‘mé ath 6713 th kuni-kin' hav tarah’ 780. dilasah karana-sity biiz"’s-na Warunan tulun taf tir, ‘zal zalan एठा han-han’ 781. Warun® sépon" shéran kor"nas dilasay ५ 011 cyénuy band yot"-tam zinda asay’ 782. korun rad tir wétara-khand-kun pév sapon" tati dakh dod” séruy sh*nah gav 783. wonus Warunan, ‘ d6bah akh 6s” asan ‘chalan wast*®r réshén jogén san'yasan 784, *‘wanas-manz wAdurah ésus Bold nav ‘khiits"s tsakh दक" wuchith yiits® tas hasad av 785. ‘wanani log” tas débis, ‘‘mé-ti kéh chalan 4s ५ ५ chalakh-nay chalimat! mé-ti kéh walan 28 786, ५ ५४ 73 -६2$ péfis-andar thunanay chalan-kiifi" ‘« war'hés-tafi gatshan dsiy-na zah एप्त?" 787. ‘muda tas tiy korun तत्प av lacar ‘réshis-nishé gav wadan tas yiits!® wonun zar 788. ‘korun tam! wakh, ^ ydsa kiifi® Bol” ba-dar'yav ‘**barith péfis-andar diyi tath gatshin nav ”’ 789. 59 790-803 60 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. ‘Sadashiv chuyna réshi-sond® wakh phiran ‘yih kéh péfiis-andar tshun" tami tih yiran *suh chuy wufi-kén diwan sina-andar tshoh ‘karan khadmath suh cyéf'y rath ta déh’ tih biizith Rama-juv kotah sapon” shad wanani log" bar-Warun", ‘sad apharin bad’ bathis-péth Ram-juv yéli phoj héth gav tamis tamath Balavirun” tétas pév hukum yiy drav, ° ऽद gandanas diyiv tshoh’ athan-kéth panz’ ta widar ay héth koh tulan pal Bol" thavin pénis-andar tim gondukh sth" Léki tamath bona yih kor" kam! khéshi kiir" sdrév8y ऽतप jan kyah 8655 khajér hath kruh ta zéchér एठा hath 6s" ddhan trén séth® gondukh tar! ta cahil roz tré-dlam jama amat! wara poz" 002 40. ANGADA’S EMBASSAGE. khabar yéli garm s¢piii” dira-nazdikh sapon" teas Rawanas g0s gashé térikh khabar bizith suh Rawun gav khabardar khabar tam! kiir’, ‘gandiv Lankayé déwar’ Angud paigam héth yéli g6s dubaray khotus z6j°n ta w6j8n wara-waray dopus tam! Rawanan, ‘sir bay kyah chuy ‘pathar béh wan ts*h 6kh"r" nav kyah chuy ‘pozuy wan kyah chuh 6kh"r* kina dar-dil ‘tsé z5j*th Lékh ami-nishé kydh छट 16911 790. 791. 792. 793. 798. 799. 800. 801. 802. ‘panun" kus chuy t*h kas-sfity chukh ts*h kas zakh ‘marani kina zinda rézani kvah karani akh’ 803. 40. ANGADA’S EMBASSAGE. 804-818 asan Angadan jawab tas dyut® zi dilkhah tyuthuy yuth” Rawanas tami-sity gav dah 804. ‘b6h chus tasonduy nadiyé-péth yus karan shran ‘angochas walana akh ay! dév-i-nadan 805 *boh 6sus déd céwan tami wakhta mésum ‘mothuy kétha my6én" buth" kar wara mélum 806. ‘tithay rot"makh yithay hinis ratan s*h ‘na-tay yitha déda-shur" khiiz"ras diwan ts*h 807. ‘dopus tam‘ Woliyén, “wd atha trawun”’ *‘pazya mé dushta wuf-kén zor hawun®’ 808. dopus tam! Rawanan, ‘ kot" gav suh फला ‘zinday chwa kina [पामा tam! jay khdli’ 809 wadan won"nas, ‘ korun tam! (कपण hyuh" paph ‘hyotus zuv Rama-tsandran kar ts*h yinsaph’ 810. dopus tami tora phirith, ‘ay! baradar ‘pisar na kash®ké asakh ts*h dékhtar 811. ‘kéthau tas mdli-sond® kartith té tréwuth ‘zinday 6sith marith kétha mandach6éwuth 812. ‘tasond” gara-bar kétha paradén dyututh khyon" ‘té-hyuh” santan tas mélis pazya zyon" 813. ‘tsé nay takath vimay sitin tsé tot" boh ‘hémav tas khin az-aphsiin-i-jadoh 814. ‘dimay hisa saryukuy sata-kin' baray 161 ‘guman gatshi saréniy biyé zinda g0s 06१ › 815. dopus tam! tora, ‘kam-zat6 yih md wan ‘yinay gardan dinay wom Rama Lakhiman 816. ५ pozuy won"may chéyéy yékhbalmandi ‘shéran sOpan ma kar kéh khéd-pasandi’ 817. tithay buzith suh Rawun av dar-josh gondukh Angud dopukh tami, ‘ wéii kariv hosh’ 818. 61 819-832 62 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. wodanié woth" taj nyiinas pana az-zor kalas dyut"nas akhah 5500" séthah shor jamah rakhés sapan' tas aviir"kh tan tsatan maran wothith gav tshala maran athas-kéth taj héth razas-nishin gav shéran gav Rama-tandras-péth paran pév 41, VIBHISANA REMONSTRATES WITH RAVANA. HE JOINS RAMA AND IS MADE KING OF LANKA, dapan, yéli Rawanas tami zora nyuv taj Vibhishén tam! korun tami mulka yékhraj pritshOnas tas, ‘wanum yith kyah chuh tadbir’ dopus tam! tora, ‘ panas chuy tsé takhsir ५ 8211831 waziyah kathah akh 6s" 4san ५ sapon” mushkyul" ta mandachéwuth panun” pan ५ sdkhas-péth d6kh wuchith panay pashun ay ‘wuchuth shémshéri-kun gardiifi® kashun dy ‘té kyah gam chuy yih géluth rakhésan bydl" ‘ts*h chukhna shokh yith zéluth panun” 61"’ wananas poz" nasjhath zahr-i-k6til wanun® 4san ama b6zun” chuh mushkil amiy kathi-sity Rawun shor khyé6wun wadani log” jahala-siitin taj trowun korun awara tami gara-bara-nishé gav shéran gav Rama-tsandras péth paran pév dyutus tam! Rama-tsandran Rawanun? taj dopun tas, * ४६ dimay Lankayé-hond" raj’ 42, RAVANA’S LETTER TO SUGRIVA. tabal wéy"kh yédas-péth dray khésh-dil pakan gay L6ki-kun manzil-ba-manzil tithay yéli Rawanan payg4m bazun Shukasér wadaran héth nama sizun 819. 820. 821. 822. 823. 824. 825. 826. 827. 828. 829. 830. 831. 832. 43. SUGRIVA’S REPLY. muda tam! lodun Sugriwas namaskar ‹ 116 chum tiy yad Sugriv ma mé chum yar’ wanani log", ‘ myén! kami-sana bariy kan *taway marani aham héth एग dushman ‘ tih chuy-na yad yéli tam! boy" méruy ‘tih bizith rakhésan woth” saréniy huy ‘tsé kih kami sata m4@riy chéy-na k&h bath ‘ganimath chuy t*kan wola yut" mé-nish wath *ts*h yOdwai méth®r chukh wOla yawari kar * samith shétras hémav प्रप्ता ay’ baradar ‘yiyiy nay wath yinas path tsal khatith r6z ५ dazan chum dil mé tas-siitin pozuy boz ‘talakh nay désh ada carbas karay gil" ‘tamiy-siity zala yith Lankayé zuwil" ‘ gatshiyéy zindagi gatshi 4n mania" ‘khabar kir"*may khabar gatshi shérth zaniini”’ 13. SUGRIVA’S REPLY, sapon® dil-khasta tam! mawaza tamyuk® lyikh® korukh sar-basta Dashé-Rawanas-nishin nyiikh mutorun yiy porun cashmau horun khin achar shémsher tath mazmin chokas niin muda yiy lyikh*mot", ‘ pazi-kini एनी chukh १८७६ ‘ama phytrukh Dayés walun” paziy post ‘chuh bé-parwah day&h wananiic® chéya jay ‘sh'fadh kari sér'say tas kyah chuh parway *‘chuh kyah ada my6n® ya yih cy6n" tas gam ‘ gatshés dar'yawa-nish akh p4-phyorah kam ‘Niranzan bod” chuh Narayén Nirakar *karun” chus pana lukan-péth ladan bar 833-846 833 834. 835. 836. 837, 838. 839. 840. 841. 842. 843 844. 847-860 64 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. ‘karun!" tas tiy ts rakhés-wasana phir® ^ phyuruy man yéli kiir’y tam! Naradan zir® ‘khabar kar keh tsé chéy kas-slity gayém kim?® *wuchan chukh triyé-nazari ndshé-hanzé zom* ‘ts*h chukh pépi एह kar shibiy ogun hyon®™ ‘ts*h watakh ach! kadith honén zinday khyon® ‘mé kyah mati cyafié gardiifi® cyén" zuv jan ५ boh panani papa-silty chus hal-i-hairan ‘chuh Narayén wuchan s6ruy yih panay ५ khéshi 6s"s ta gav séruy bahanay ‘ chiyéy kéh zor hawani hav wufi-kén ‘na-tay wola gui! gandith lila Dayés wan ‘ts*h nay yikh éy' 4s! Lanka gatshiy h®a" ‘aday tath paph kéh tim cyafé gardiin®*’ 44. THE ARMIES JOIN BATTLE. INDRAJIT WOUNDS LAKSMANA. yvih khath por” Rawanan एकी panasay 0६४ dapan, tam Rama-tsandrun” 76 tot” wét" samandara Rama-juv shéhras-andar tsav Angud siitin Ogun Halmot" Ludar-Wav khowar'-kin' tim z*h दवाः marani lagiy dév dachini-kini drav Zaméwanth Sugriv pakan gav Rama-juv andi and! zi paltan t°kan gav broth sarén pana Lakhiman liiz'n Sitayé shéchi ‘ 851 ay khésh roz ‘hémav zuv Rawanas aki sata poz" boz’ tithay yéli Rawanan paygam bizun nécyuw® zyuth"-hyuh® séthah héth phoj sizun samith tim abada-bad! rakhés ba-autar Yindarzitas-sitin laryéy ba-yék-bar 847. 848. 849. 850. 851. 852. 853. 854. 855. 856. 857. 858. 859. 860. 4 INDRAJIT WOUNDS LAKSMAYNA. gatshan kéh vih karith and'hir® lagan pakan kéh warn badalith tsiri zagan gatshan kéh nara-wuzamal kéh gatshan तभी gatshan kéh 051 hapath kéh gatshan s*h sapani kéh mandshy tim kéh pariyé kéh jin ab’r lagan ta walan rid ya shin yodas yéli mil! tim rakhés ta wadar timan as6ran sapon" zan kori-kh4dar wuchith Zamowanas gairath séthah as khiits's tsakh yiits" ta m6rin sdsa-bad! sas Haniiminan asor yéli mér! warah wanan chiy, Yindrazith bod" j6d"garah khasith gav bar-haw4 tami tir trévin séthah morin ta warah tsalan6vin wanani log" Rama-tsandras-kun Vibhishén ‘khabardéri kariv gatshi mara Lakh'iman ‘yiyés 16031 karith dushman divés tir ‘gatshés Halmot" sipar dyun" tiy chuh tadbir’ Haniimanas wanani log" Rama-autar ‘ts*h sity pakh Lakhimanas rozus khabardar’ ba-hékmath rath doh tas siity sity 05४ kazah yéli as parhézuk" mashith g6s nénd*r péyé Halmatis khésh gav Yindarzith barish [तिर्मा ta say tas Lakh'manas bith® garaz Lakhiman ba-zakhmi tir-i-jad6 88700" behosh hoshuk” tas na akh mo 45. RAMA LAMENTS. VIBHISANA TELLS OF THE SAMJIVANA PLANT, JOURNEY IN SEARCH OF IT. HE RETURNS WITH THE MOUNTAIN ON GROWS. 861-874 861. 862. 871. 872. HANUMAT'S WHICH IT ON THE WAY BACK HE IS BROUGHT DOWN BY BHARATA’S ARROW, INTERVIEW WITH BHARATA AND SAFE ARRIVAL IN LANE, khabar yéli biz® maraniic® Raja-Raman mathani log” khakh kar! tam! cakh jaman 5 875-889 66 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. wadani log" zora tréwun nala-phar'yad dopun, ‘kyah kor” mé akashén yih bedad ` wodun, ‘ yiy raza Dashérath gam khéwan gav ‘tamis-pata pyala zahruk" Lakh'manan cév ‘amis pata pan my6én" marun® chuh 4san ‘boh marith pana Sita asi hairan ‘tamis yafi lukh wanan diyi nar 08038 ‘tyuthuy wadi yuth” gathan chala 4smanas ‘tamyuk" é6sum na gam yiy chum yiwan ar ‘patav-lakan Vibhishén gav giriphtar ‘yih kyah kari zani won kath jayi rizith ‘diyés kati sékh suh Rawun hal biizith’ wodun wara, ‘ Baruth yod” दजला yor ‘mé-péth kar watihém yuth" kaisi-hond" zér’ Vibhishén log” wanani, ‘tyuth” asi kus vir ‘kambar gandith dapas dawahak' boh tadbir ‘chuh ¢asah akh wanas amréth-sanziwan ‘kéhas-péth rath-kyut" asan shémah zan ‘anéy kétshah gatshith sub*han prabatan ‘siré-khasanay suliy gatshi zinda Lakh'man ‘ama tot’-tafi gatshon” wara chuh manzil ‘shurah shéth kruh tot" biyé yun" chuh mushkil’ mandoch"mot” 6s" na Halmot” t?kan drav wothith gav thala héth zan gav wo6thith wav rumah akh parbatas-péth w6t" yékh-bar wuchun tath rakhésau dith thow"mot" nar tulun parbuth nakhas-péth av akéshi Wudas s6épon" buful® tim lag! karani [ठञः Baruth bédar sépon" tambalith drav wuchun akéshi yéli dyithun tsalan wav 878 879. 880. 881. 882. 883. 884. 885. 888. 889. 46. REVIVAL OF LAKSMANA. 890-903 nakhas-kéth héth tsalan zan s6éna-siinz" Lékh dyutus tam! tir 68०8 Rawaniifi® shékh 890. Hanimanas suh Barathun” tir yéli av wuchiv kétha-péth! pév butarét"-péth wav 891. parani log" ‘ Rama Rama kyah yih bédad ‘yih jin chwa dév chwa kina adami-zad ’ 892, tithay bizith Baruth gav nala trawan pritshan अटत 6s" suh néth Awan ta kaiwan 893. tasanzé zévi béy'-sond" ईति nav bizun pathar pév yiits® wodun bétab sépon" 894. wadan pryutsh"nas, ‘ chuh kyah tas béy'-sond" hal ^ प्राह tas-nishé dir gdmot" ति" yiits® kal’ 895. Hanimanan wonun tas hal séruy *suh Lakh'man Yindrazit! az rath méruy 896. ‘tasandi lasanuk" dawah ath parbatas 6s" ‘té dyut"mot® tir dérith yiti wasith pyds’ 897. dopus Baratan, ‘tamyuk" ठ yara chuy gam * 0९61 tiras-péth thunath (ठति ba-yékh-dam 898. ‘tulun parbuth karav yot"-tam kun"’y kath ‘boh tiras-péth ba-Lanka watanawath’ 399. Haniimanas tih bizith khésh sapon® man wothith gav koh héth pév dar-ashukh-wan 900. REVIVAL OF LAKSMANA. DEATH OF INDRAJIT. AWAKENING AND DEATH OF KUMBHAKARNXA, Vibhishén av ta tsh6dun ndsh-é-daroh dyutun cyon" Lakhimanas tas sol" suh jadoh 901. sapon" biyé zinda Lakhiman dits'n Awaz korukh Halmot" Ludar tamath saraphraz 992. suh woth” thod’ Rama-tsandras gash biyé as khanjar héth pana w6th" asdéran korun das 903. 904-918 68 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. Vibhishén Lakh'manas-siity rid" panay tamis hévin Yindarzitan nishanay suh Lakh'man-juv! karanay béz' yéli dyith" khatith-p6thin ratith m6run harith byith® Angud biye Zamawanth Halmot” Ludar Wav sathith péy rakhésan sahlab zan av 52100" déwana Rawun tran lorvov Yindarzitiifi" khabar bizith vélaryév dapan, tas 6s" béywah akh dilawar shéh réth strith gatshan 6s" nén®dri bedar séthah sakti karith suy wuzandwun wadani log” tas panun"” ahwal béwun achén phash-phash diwan l4ran yédas av khélis-manz-bag padar-s*h zan tatiy tsav ratan yés tas tsatan zan s*ts kapar-than karan parah dubaray kéh na tas jan yiwan yus tas diwan dorith ba-akash dapan, tas kéh na riézan lasaniic® ash wuchan yés tas buchan ach'dar héwan jan tsalan yus tas walan zan mar-i-pétsan séthah mérin ta warah dir trévin ratin warah tsatith tami néngalovin kiir'n tizi ta khi-rizi karan av karin maidan पाला zan na र्वा) zav wasith péy उठा wadar khy6kh hazimath tih Sugriwan wuchun cashman khotus rath khiits"s yéli takh séthah laran tamis drav wothith tas myil" yitha naras-sitin wav sapon” akash méts® biimi sapiifi® [तप tatiy ma Shéshénagas thar sapiia® niifi® 904, 905. 906 907. 908. 909. 910. 911. 912. 913 914. 015. 46. DEATH OF INDRAJIT AND KUMBHAKARNA. kam4n phut® tir sirith phir’ shémshér tsatikh jabajama thaph léy*kh ratikh geér garah lath akh akis layan garah mushth garah buthi-kin' garah biyé pusht-bar-pusht garah gur' sépanan yistada rdzan garah tsapan badan khini gatshan tan garah tim zar-kakav lagan khasan [प्राप péwan panay wasith yéli yiit" yiwan gyir" garah kath s6panan jabrith hawan diwan daka akh akis-kun kala chawan satan dohan satan rét"n korukh jang ditikh patal pad! akash-kun héng patav-lakan 2807 567000५ zabardast dyutun doérith pathar Sugriv gav past sapon" bé-hosh yéli buthi-kin' pathar pév kiir's k6m Kumbhakarnan héth tamis gav ratith एलां rakhésan tyuth" pad*shah nyiin Angud Halmot” patay gay yafi timau tsyiin” sapon” sathah gatshith bédar Sugriv wuchan héth kochi-kéth 6sus niwan dév dandau-siity nast riit"nas वका athan kan kadin tas mila trévin parbathah zan t@kan gav Rama-tsandras-nish asan 6s” suh rakhyos" tyuth" karith laran patay gos pakan gav rath chakan yéli widaran-manz! wuchani lagi tas buthis zan chis péwan panz! wuchan yim 081 tim tas-nish chih khotsan t?kan woth" Rama-juv taf tas dyutun kan Sumirah hyah" wasith butaréts'-péth pév phut"s han-han ta ad'jén इत्ताः tas gav 919-933 919. 920. 921. 929. 930. 931. 932. 933. 69 934-947 47. RAVANA APPEALS TO SIVA FOR HELP. SIVA GIVES HIM THE 70 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. MAKESVARA LINGA, WHICH RAVANA LOSES, khabar bizith tabar zan Rawanas ay séthah gav ashtsaras tshadani log” pay séthah koépyov drav ada pana Rawun gayés yiy bid Dayés tiy 6s” hawun khéwan aphsis yiits® tsapani log" zév ‘mé tas ky&h won",’ tétas pév tas Sadashiv séthah képyév ada yéli pyds talwdas onun pushpakh ta gav bar-koh-i-Kailas shéran s6pon" Shiwas won" tam! ba-zori padén-péth pada-kamalan log” suh एलान wonun tas, ‘Rama-tsandran kor" mé bédad’ ditin barav wadan phar'yad-phar'yad paran-tal gav Mahadéwas paran १55 shéran sopon" prakh°t® Shiv pana tithyds Makéshér tam! dyutus, ‘gatsh L6ki nin rath ‘thawun tati Rama-juv poshiy na tat! zath ‘thawun yiti nith tot" dushman yiyiy na ‘ama yéti thawahan tati thod" wothiy na’ Makéshor sity panas yéli suh héth av wuchiv kétha-péth' Nadrod" tas prakréts® tsav yih gav tshal, av zal tas log® wuchani dir dopun, ‘ kathah gotshum ratihém yih thékur’ wuchun bud" bréhmungh dyithun viwan tam dopun tas-kun, ‘ts*h rath thékur mé zal 4m’ dopus tam! tora, ‘data 6ra-kani phér ‘mé chum manzil pakun” wara gatshém छटाः? wonus tam! zar, ‘rath yima pan ndévith ‘déyim® giir® yéli gathém téli thun एणा trévith’ 934. 939. 940. 941. 942, 943. 944. 945. 946. <> aa 48. RAVANA’S INCANTATION. 948-961 rotus tam! gav suh Rawun yéli nébar drav pakani log" zal tamis dar'yav-dar'‘yav 948. sapon” lacar warah los” riwani dits"n krakh, ‘z6ra zal ३४ kora-kani ’ 949, dopus tam! bréhmanan, ‘wof sir? waday’ thowun thékur mdhalakh yistaday 950. wuchiy kétha-péth' Rawun tshal*r6wun mOnish6r gav Makéshér woédafié théwun 951. lajyav ada thékuras warah wandani rath ‘wothém thod",’ tam! mulay kiir’nas na harakath 952. Makeéshor sity nyunuk" sirus tamanna tasalli gds suh phirith gav ba-Lanka 95४. 48. RAVANA’S INCANTATION. If Is DISTURBED BY HANUMAN AFFLICTING MANDODARI. onun tshhédith Shékhur 6sus panun" gor dopun tas, ‘kyah karav ridum na kéh zor 954 ‘chukhay gor myén" pozuy won*may ts*h poz" 052 ' dopus tam’, ‘sankalaph kar woth khatith rdz 955. ‘yih chéy kath sath satan तलाश ogun zal ‘zapith manth*r humun poshiy na zah kal 956. ‘ganz*r yOdwai yih zaph k&h kari na waray ‘shétra-sandi mOkha पलुं sépani suh maray ’ 957. khonun son" cah tathiy-manz-bag suy byith" ogun zélun tamyuk" d*h एत tasand! dyith" 95५. gathith tam’! Halmatas hyot" hal béwun ‘ts*h gash Rawun agna-pétha nésh*rawun ’ 95५. gayés laran Angud Halmot" Vibhishén wuchukh Rawun tapas-péth miid’mot" zan 96९). mulay thod® wOth"-na tas asdras dyutus mar karani log" zaph tapas tasandis namaskar 961. 962-975 72 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. Haniimanas wanani log" yiy Vibhishén * ७० gatsh MandGOdariyé sakti séthah an’ suh gav Mandddariyé on"nas sitézay wonun tas, ‘won tshunay wolinjé nézay ’ porun tam! n§-sazah Mandédariyé-kun sgatshith tami hal s6ruy Rawanas won" ‘yiwan chim panz' ta wadar chim paran phash ‘tsolum trévith nécyuv" w6i chém kasiinz® ash’ wodun warah cashma-dula horun rath tih bizith drav Rawun 4s gairath dopus Mand6darivé, ‘w6f chum na takath déhay won"may ta zah biz"th na k&h kath’ dopus tam! Rawanan, ‘ yim Rama-juv' mdr! ‘timau yim paph kar'mat! és! tim hori’ wodun wara dékas pananis dits'n tsiind" ‘Dayés ds'm khéshi tapasiyé gayém khiind" ‘khabar chéy-na Nardyén pana autar ‘muda chum moékth gatshun yiy chum karun" kar’ 49, RAVANA HIMSULP SALLIES FORTH. HIS DEATH. silah sGruy onun sitin tamis drav dazan lash! zan grazan s*h zan yédas Av kiir'n yiits® kal tamath z6rawori dopun, ‘khéma véh asér gay mara s6ri’ kunuy zon" gav suh zan g6tan-andar kav gavés णोर Lékh yirawtif® sépiif®s nav sangara-pétha siiré listus afié-got" & 58 badan 6tyuk" ama pdlédi hot" &55 tabal wéy'n yidas-péth drav ldran horun osh” wanani log” taf, ‘wahy Naran’ 962. 966. 967. 975. 49. RAVANA HIMSELF SALLIES FORTH. 976-989 samay sdruy wolun panas kabah zan shémala akash bimi-khita véth® tamis tan 976. kaman kridiic" kamand az-kam zi 16j"n Sipar mAyayé-sity sakti sambéj"n 977. rathah dambuk" lIodun tath zin ahankar t?kan gav byith" siras tal chapith nar 978. walin jaba-jama rsh libiic® dit'n khid! rathas lagi yim lamani tim gam khéwan miid! 979. wadan butarath yeli badzath dyithun 82001" tas shém dopun, * buth” hawa kas-kun’ 980 pakan yéli gav wuchun sdrisay jahanas kunuy Rawun ta pétarun pyds panas 981. kaman kridiic” पुणा yéli layihé tir dapan, tamath achén tas bith" and'‘hir® 982. tih dishith panz' ta wadar dy liran manas-manz Rima-tsandras 6s! tsharan 983. shéran sépan'‘ paran Nariyénas péy wuchith tas Rawanas mazas liij"kh réy 984. dapani 14g’ tas, ‘chuh Rawun vih hévith ‘tyuthuy yuth" saréniy tshuni néngalévith 985. ‘maharaja daya kar chukh Narayén ‘tshariyv 381 véri gal! tsantsal sapon” man 986. *samandar chukh ts*h as‘! chiy pa-bubar zan ‘hawawa dith chuh dawa mayé-siity man 987. *‘tagan chuy Rawanas-sfitin karun" नात ‘Narayén rachta pananén w6f paran-tal 988. ‘chuh bugun” vit" kréchér kar chuh takath ‘Narayén hav t*h r*tsaras-kun paniifi® wath’ 989. 73 990-1003 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. padyau-pétha shéra kin’ trowukh amama parani lag! panz' ta widar ‘Rama Rama’ 990. wadana-sity pan névikh yiis" wanikh zar shéran gay Yishéras tr6wukh ahankar 991. saponukh sfiwadan man golukh suh dushman shémith nishé mayé santdshés dits*kh tan 992. kanau kath 0952 séOmana lag Yish6éras-kun parun abyés! ण haviy suh darshun 993. nawakh proénith thawakh yédwai kathah yad galiy rakhyos" ada sér*y tsaliy vyad 994, dapan, yéli Rama-tsandran dytth" Rawun vémau yuth" wuch" timan tyuth" 6s" hawun 995. wanani log" wadaran, ‘ath kyah chuh caray ‘asor dishith gatshan bimiyé chih paray 996. ‘waniv wufi-kén kamis chiwa Rawanani zor ‘aniv tas kala tsatith samayés kariv dor’ 997. dapan, sarén' sapiif® tamath zaban band humani Jag' pan agnas yitha human kand 998. kaman karmiic" tuj'n tas Rawanas-kun nishanas papakis-péth tir séz°run 999. vétsariic® wath wuchith dyut"nas ba-gardan ratas-siity myal® tyuth"-hyuh"® Dashérawun 1000. 50, VIBHISAYA [NSCA\LLED AS KING OF LANKA, kiirtkh shédi munédi dray dith taj Vibhishén Léki-péth gav dharm-ka raj 1001. dapan, yot" tam chuh taban siiré tsandram karun" rajuth ba-Lanka kéh na tas gam 1002 ratith yéli tati timau sériy asdr mér' tatiy tim panz' ta widar zinda gay s6r' 1003. 51. RAMA DETERMINES TO SEARCH FOR 58773. 1004-1017 5}. RAMA DETERMINES TO SEARCH FOR 8173. sapon” yéli L6ki-péth asdran yih samhar dapan, phirith pakan gav Rama-autar 1004. wandiic" sardi wuchith sardydv bulbul taway gul tshadanas kor" tam? tasgéphul 1005. ‘tih ma z6nun harud atsanay sulalan ‘wandas ma nara-stitin cashma zalan 1006. *babiir® téph dith khatith rdzan yémb*r-zal ‘tithay yitha péth' sabzi kéla-bathén-tal 1007. ‘gul-é-késam ta र्ट wataphat! ta zind6r ‘tsalan panas zémistanas ladan bor 1008. ‘samith sériy baharak' gul ba-di-hal ‘wanduk" bozan khatith rdzan ba-patal 1009. guman tas gav, ‘gulas ma kor” wandan loth ‘na-tay wuch darm bigun” zanm chuy krith" 1010. ‘takur dirér halab-shishés kakur" [९25 ‘wanduk" bahana man tas pana hand®ryos 1011. ५ 11131135 m4 gav tamis Sitayé kar-tai ‘boh chés ratas tsddiish® tandrama [72281511 1012. ‘b6-nay nerakh chih tarakh pan maran ‘Sumiras soérisay chum प्राह tshdran 1013. ‘séthah ésus gamot® दपण ahankar ५ chambas-péth [प्रप gayés hyot"nas phambas nar’ 1014. 52. MANDODARI AND Siti. dopun Mandodarivé matayé yane ‘t*h wantam kyah mé 6sum karmalane’ 1015. dapan, tami lola-siity yith तल" tamis-kun ‘yithay-p6thin zan*m séruy chuh bigun" 1016. *kaway-bapath tsé 16j°th nara-wuzamal ‘kéthay tsandrama khot"tham tarakan-manz 1017 =e 4a 1018-1029 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. ‘kaway-bapath wadan chékh mdkta haran ‘kéthay 55531 koruth d6n gul-i-andran ‘kaway-bapath ४६ l6guth ashka-pecan ‘matay wadtam kéthay kh6éruth razé pan ‘kaway-bapath yémb?’r-zal bara kiir®*tham ‘horuth rath warayah béb nara btir*tham ‘kaway-bapath koruth sémbul paraishan ‘maran bulbul karan arman ba-arman ‘kaway-bapath छह कणो nilyéy w6zal' nam 1018. 1019. 1020. 1021. ‘khéwan chékh gam एह ami-siity kyah gatshiy kam 1022. ‘kamiy dop"nay, “‘ma kar kuni sata 4ram”’ ‘kamiy dop'nay, ‘‘té gath'inay mandéfién sham” 1023. ‘kamiy dop"nay, ‘‘té 10125 yiits"® gatshiy hdl”’ ‘kamiy dop"nay, ‘‘té dushman Gés'nay mél"”’ ‘kamiy dop"nay, "ठ प्रा" Awara sdpan”’ ‘kamiy dop" Rawanas, ‘“ hiyé-m4l phéj* wan’”’ ५ ह bizum hiy niyém bina négiréyiy ‘yih kam! yutsh"nay zinday gatsh'nay judéyiy *boh nay won cy6n" gam khyon” yit" tsalay ‘pakum siitin nimath karathas hawalay’ wadan gayé liij# wanani MandGdari zar wodun tyuth” yuth” narakan tshéta gathan nar 1024. 1025. 1026. 1027. 1028. MANDODARI’S LAMENT. SHE INTERCEDES WITH RAMA FOR SITA. (Metre, Accentual.) ‘parayd lola yéthi ‘‘Rama Rama’”’ ‘ma won rosh Rama-tandarod ‘ts?y chukh hiyé and*ruk" dana ‘yih chéy pana yémb*r-zal ‘kyah kara bara kiir*tham khama ‘mav rosh Rama-tsandaro 1029. 53. MANDODARI’S LAMENT. 1030-1035 ‘parayo lola yéthi ‘‘ Rama Rama’”’ ‘ma won rosh Rama-tandard 1030. ‘$6labo mav tsalum trévith maswal ‘maswal pan novith chéy ‘vémb*rzal-pana badam-cashm6 ‘mav rosh Rama-tsandard ‹ parayo lola yétshi ‘‘Rama Rama’’ ‘ma wo rdsh Rama-tsandard 1031. ‘ yih chéy butarath ts*h chukh nab ‘mav dis dab dégun" mar yih chéy tan ta th chéhas jama *‘mav rosh Rama-tsandar6é ‘parayo lola yétshi ‘‘ Rama Rama’”’ ‘ma won rosh Rama-tsandard 1032. ‘ Dashérawun 6s" mé bahanay ‘boh 6s"s pana pariyé-zath kawa zana Dayés khésh kyah 23716 ‘mav roésh Rama-tsandaro ‘parayo lola yétshi ‘‘Rama Rama’”’ ‘ma won résh Rama-tandaro 1033. ५ एग ésukh majé mal'shé-khanay ‘yih 08१४९ pana yémb?r-zal ‘karmalani yiy mé nékhpir’ tamo ‘mav rosh Rama-tsandaro ‘parayo lola yétshi ^" Rama Rama’”’ ‘ma won rosh Rama-tsandaro 1034. ‘yih chéy majé-hiinz" shir-kharo ‘awara gomiit" malini az ‘cyonam ddd biyé dima dama ‘mav rosh Rama-tsandaro ‘parayo lola yétshi ‘‘Rama Rama’”’ ‘ma won rosh Rama-tsandaro 1035. ‘ésus lani drayém krani ‘karma-l6n' myén' won"nam yiy ‘dop"nam tas ti yiy lechyamod ‘mav rosh Shyama-s6ndaro 1036-1041 78 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. ‘parayo lola yétshi ‘‘Rama Rama’’ ‘ma ठत résh Rama-tandard ‘ gtind*®mas kiifi® जणेण (ठा ‘mé १०. z6li gayés-na ‘shéhra liib"tha kina kuni gama ‘mav rosh R4ma-tsandaro ‘parayd lola yétshi ^“ Rama Rama’’ ‘ma won rdsh Rama-tandaro *azalaki 1371 dyiy bagi ‘tséy pata lagi ७602 kyah day ‘pas kar pitarémé din ma pama ‘mav rosh Rama-tsandaro ‘ parayo lola yéthi ‘‘R&ama Rama’’ ‘ma ठी rodsh Rama-tsandaro ‘haran ayés ashicé tala ‘laran siity Sita héth ‘khésh yiwawan'! khésh andam6 ‘mav roésh Rama-tsandaro ‘parayo lola yéthi ‘‘Rama Rama” ‘ma पठत 15511 Rama-tandaro ‘kanaki myani he Lanaditro ५ 001 sgiira-Siira karayo ‘dura-phali myani khésh-kandamo ५ {118 rosh Rama-tandaro ‘parayo lola yéthi ‘Rama Rama’”’ ‘ma won rosh Rama-tandaro ‘hataki myani ha modktaharo ‘pdokhta-kara kar mo hol ‘guma-b6!' lola cyani 4m6 *‘mav rosh Rama-tsandaro ‘parayo lola yétshi ‘‘ Rama Rama’”’ ‘ma won rosh Rama-tsandard ‘guma-hati myani bim képéni ‘mihani tira moér"thas 007 ‘siya-cashma chéy badamo ‘mav rosh Rama-tsandar6 1036. 1037. 1038. 1039. 1040. 1041 54. MANDODARI BRINGS SITA TO RAMA. 1042-1053 ‘parayo lola yétshi ‘‘Rama Rama’”’ ‘ma won 15811 Rama-tsandar6 1042. ° prakashé-siity yéli roza héshé ‘¢g6labas sav koénga-podshé-rang ‘dil gav sang ta tan gayé tramod *‘mav 15811 Shyama-séndar6 ‘parayo lola yétshi ‘‘Rama Rama’”’ ‘ma won rosh Rama-tsandaro ’ 1043. 54 MANDODARI BRINGS 8773 TO RAMA. RAMA’S DOUBTS ABOUT SIT. THE GODS AND DASARATHA BEAR WITNESS TO HER PURITY. THE ORDEAL BY FIRE. (Metre, Hazaj, UV - ~ -, <~ -- -, «< - - muda Mandédari Sitayé héth gayé wadani liij* Rama-autaras paran péyé 1044, wodun warah dopun tas, ‘myén" kar pay’ dopus tam’, ‘ gatsh sé chéy Lankayé-manz jay’ 1045 kiir's tami ldla-siity 1114 sa biz*n dilasah dith tithay Lankayé siiz*n 1046. dilasah dith sa véli siz"n ba-Lanka pakan gav liij® pakani tas-siity sa Sita 1047. dopun Sitayé-kun tam! Rama-tandran * tsé-kun wuch! wuchi mé warah man chuh hand’ran_ 1048. ‘g6dai tam! rakhésan dar-dil kiir®y jay ‘tshétyOy ma man tamyuk" ma chuy tsé parway 1049. ‘déyum" 6suy séthah gomot" ahankar | ५ ९५ mé-péth déwana sdmot" Rama-autar ' 1050. ; ‘tréyim® trivarna és*kh-na ba-Lanka ‘dapan sériy, ‘‘ kiifi®y ziim® ds" Sita ”’ 1051. ‘yih tiirim" cy6n" buth" dishith dolum man ° हिष्ट yéri thénith won gds dushman 1052. *‘m6éhobath gav kathah surum tamanna’ tih bizith [प्ण wadani kotah sa Sita 1053. 79 1054-1068 इ ९412404 14. 80 dopun tas-kun, ‘ satiic’ sékhi anay won ‘trikoti déwata sériy anay wufi’ wuchun 4kash-kun wiitsh® tora woéni ‘chéh papau-nish juda yih lal-i-k6ni’ pryutshun Sirés tamiy wara kasam तषा ‘yih chéy nirmal apoz" dérzan héyin név! dopun Yindras, ‘ pozuy Naran-némat' wan ‘mé ma zah Rama-tandras-rost" dolum man’ kasam Yindraza hawan, ‘ ta-ba-1-hal ‘kanékh Sita mé chum sakhyath Mahakal’ wadan Sita dapan tas, ‘ chukh ts*h autar ‘kasam chum yiy té-path gatsha nénd*ri bédar kasam chum yiy paradén-nish lagém pam ‘kasam chum brotha béh bar-pharsh-é-a4ram ‘tsé-rostuy kus dévum” एई chukh trékdran ‘yéman ratas dohas soriy chih tsharan ‘kasam chuh yiy té-rost"-ay kih mé khésh 4m ‘saha 4sum mé ठते kasum pariiz"® pam’ wodun र प्७४, 58 Dashérath raza paida dopun gobaras, ‘ pozuy nirmal chéh Sita’ wonus tam! Rama-tsandran, ‘ ay! Dil-d4ram ‘wanay एकी poz" taway dsakh na bad-nam ‘iif'th yéli shrotsariic® sékhi dyututh laph ‘ts*h atsh naras-andar séruy tsaliy paph ‘séthah r°t" won" saraphas-kun sén*r! bdz ५ “naniy son nara nirith yara khésh réz’’ ‘ts*h atsh naras-andar yod" chiy tsé rt! gin’ ‘tatiy Satshi sara sartal asi yA उठा ' shémah gardan gayés hiij® 1ij* wadani ‘tih zanakh yés yih bani tas kyah sapani’ 1061 1062. 1063. 1064. 1065. 1066. 1067. 1068. 54. THE ORDEAL BY FIRE. 1069-1082 mund6di drayé yiy nésiri lod" tran balin ya nar टला tas chuh tiy jan 1069. wadan Sita jama gay 70202" ta wAdar ogun shitan kruhan sépon" bardbar 1070. dapan kéh, ‘nara dazi wufi poparis tan’ dapan kéh, ‘4si प्रतत prazalan shém4&h zan’ 1071. dapan kéh, ‘ tsayé sorgiic® hir naras’ dapan हा, ‘wati कणी m4 sérga-dwaras’ 1072. dapan kéh, ‘asdra-sandi-putshy &58 yuth" hal’ , dapan kéh, ‘ pariyé कषप achidar walés nal’ 1073. dapan kéh, ‘kyah-sana kyuth"-hyuh" banés rang’ dapan kéh. ˆ वप्त yuth" duniyah gatshés tang’ 1074, dapan kéh, ‘Rama-tsandran hyot" amis khin’ dapan kéh, ‘néri wufi zan abra-tala zin’ 1075. dapan kéh, ‘yiy chuh tas yés paph dsan’ dapan kéh, ° (त्ती na karmiic® han kasan’ 1076. pakan gayé pana 4miits" Moha-maya pakan phirith wuchan chéy thayé thaya 1077. pakan gayé pana yiran 4yé Sita tithis naras-andar zan wiitsh® ba-darya 1078. karan mOrchala 08४5 nara-péth' réh ‘wanday rath kath karum sathah atiy béh’ 1079. dazith gav tas wuchith séruy tsandan-kath sa tiziic® réh wuchith वगा छना diwan lath 1080. suh gairath nar dishith path gav az-nir gayés kéh t°fé kétshah basm kéh sar 1081. riwan Sita péwan tas-péth téngal* kit! ratan gul zan tsatan koOsam athau-siity 1082. * V. L. nara-kang. 1083-1097 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. dazith yéli nar gav ta car-dah roz tsédiish® taandrama soOpon" m4h-i-dils6z 1083. achén 1iij® उप्र wuch' wuch' tandramas-kun wanani 1281, ‘kami sangara havi darshun’ 1084. sapon" tandrama zan shamas namudar wuchith tas-kun tsolukh sarén gatakar 1085. wuchukh tas krid gomot" déka-nishé dir dopukh, ‘ Lakh'mi chéh ma Brahma-juviii® kir®’ 1086. sonak' wast*r walith yéli drayé Sita shurah samana tami an'mat! sarapa 1087. wonduk" tol" gosa gam sapiifi® sdkhas-tal g6labas mij" biyé bagiic® yémb*r-zal 1088. 55. THE COMING OF SPRING. RAMA’S RETURN TO AYODHYA. tsalith gav shin rid" tshéph dith suh dar-koh zémistan sir" sétan' ay r*t! doh 1089. ratith tas yir'kumis dit' nyév' paizar arifié-poshés sapiii® hiyé-mal bézar 1090. wonuy yiy téka-batanév sili-tiryév wuchith tas sésanas amiits" phatith zév 1091. asani 188* panaviii® wata-phat' ta zindodr kéngas wuch pOéparay rizith gayés khor 1092. ladar-poshén anaras kor" gulis myith" wanan kanthas, ‘hasa, asé kaisi ma dyith" 1093 asan késam khasan zuv handi-poshén 8282811 zambakh wadan maswal chéh toshén 1094. yih pamposhés dapan hiy-a4sm6ni ‘mé-siity kétsha thaviif" gatshi périzéni ’ 1095. bab*r® laran tabar héth gair-é-jinsan méshka-siitin tthhondun sams4@r zi han-han 1096. w6zal'-pdshau-sitin yéli sabz gav kul gulan-péth thala maran chuy suh bulbul 1097. 1098-1106 UTTARA KANDA. 56. RAMA’S RETURN TO AYODHYA, sapiim" yéli sabza sabzi sér" butarath yétshah sépiin® garas tas drav r°t" sath 1098 wothith 31६68101 gav bar-takht-i-Rawun pakan Yindras thékan néhadav chuh hawun"® 1099. t@kan tot" ठ yéti-na 6s" tas (716 suh wotith wét" Lakh'man sity héth phodj 1100. bihith gam héth séthah mata Kusalya asan ayés wanani [प्प tas Sumitra 1101. o7. SUMITRA’S SONG. (Metre, accentual.) ‘haryéy 052 poshéniliifi" bola-bashé ‘ashé-rastén gash haiy av 1102. ‘dam chuh duniyah tsatith walawashé ‘zala lag! razahams kathi kan thav ‘Rama-juv' shéch! haiy liiz" anda-gdshé ‘ashé-rastén gash haiy av 1108. ‘brithim" ash chéy nénd*ri nashé ‘sénd’ri-tham sdén" 4gan tsav ‘hada-rost" dila tas kar talashé ‘Gshé-rastén gash haiy av 1104 ‘lalawun lala-phol® ma kar shur'-bashé ‘sulawun sulavith hal tas bav ‘mélawani gatshi nyun” pholawani gashé ‘ashé-rastén gash haiy av 1105. ‘patala khot" kina, woth" akashé ५ prakashé tasandi-siity dag haiy drav ‘nav chus azalayé abadaki gashé ‘ashé-rastén gash haiy av 1106 83 1107-1108e SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. 84 *w6thtay तदा kartas zéri ‘Rama-juv bozi-na yiyi-na sén" ‘zara-para kartas 071 - प्रतर bashé ‘ashé-rastén gash haiy av’ ‘Kiki ta Kusalya ayé brotha laran ‘bazukh zi Rama-juv ta Lakh'man av ‘kan thav kathan 522 bodla-bashé ‘ashé-rastén gash haiy av [Sumitrayé dop"nakh, ‘ wan'tav waray *‘apoz" chwa poz" chwa Rama-juv sén" ‘anégot” gomot® 6s" av wo gash ‘ashé-rastén gash haiy av’ pana tam! korun darm ta danay nagarak' likh gay traph*th sériy janawar bolani lagi karékh bodla-bashé ashé-rastén gash haiy av samith sériy ay tot" laran déwata sér' téta karané 128; sarév*y samith won", ‘av az prazi gash ‘ashé-rastén gash haiy av’ kamadini s*h av g4sa héth panay shal giib® hér® brér*® asa yékh-ja sériy chih karan panafié bodla-bashé ashé-rastén gash haiy dv gyana 261" sadrév"y gyanawalév ३710 chuh Bhagawan pana zanmas bahan siirén-hond" chuy tas prakash ashé-rastén gash haiy av Rama-juv yéli byiith” takhtas panay dewata sériy samith ay 1107. 1108. 1108a?. 1108b. 1108c. 1108d. 11086. 1 Verses 1108a-1109 occur only in one MS. They are a mixture of verses celebrating Rama’s return from exile, and of memories of the rejoicings at his birth. Cf. verses 88, 99. 58. KAUSALYA’S JOY. prath jayi s6pan' nagma ta nacé ashé-rastén gash haiy av zina-pach! navim" titras kyutuy bédwar rihin vrushé-lag*n 6s" arda-rath gémiits® 0७४ av biyé gash ashé-rastén gash haiy Av prabath phol” téy biz" टां razan khésh gav Dashérath véthani log" Vasishthan dop"nas zav phdlawani ¢ashé ashé-rastén gash haiy av] 58. KAUSALYA’S JOY. (Metre, Hazaj, UV - ~ -, <~ = - -, <~ = ~.) ‘wothith wanandv'tds wélinji shér drav ‘suh tsol°mot” Rama-juv Sitayé héth av’ tih yafi won’nas tamis kétha-péth! osh" riid® wasith péyé raza Dashérath zan téliy mid" wonun sarén’, ‘*‘tsalith gav yar’? wan'tav ‘suh rithum Rama-juv tas zara wan'tav’ tatiy tami पवः wan’, ‘ gatsh'nas balay dir’ tih bizith sépanani log" shéstras sir pakan gayé din achén ridus na kéh gash achiv dyithun gébur biyé av tas gash korukh yéli nadlamot® dénaway wasith péy onukh yiits® zor l6lan békhabar gay ganz*r yés asi tas hyuh” réw"mot" 121 labés yéli kyah gatshés tas-kun wuchith hal wadana-sitin badan ddnawan' wanyéyekh bandan-kun band zan nistar saneyekh Sumitra ayé and! and! grayé 1032121 pakan mékta chakan péth'-kin' sitaran 1108f-1118 1108f. 1108g. 1109 1110. 1111. 1112. 1113. 1114. 1115. 1116. 1117. 1118. 85 1119-1126 SRIRAMAVATARACARITA. 59. SUMITRA’S SONG OF WELCOME. (Metre, Accentual.) ‘Rama-tandra Hari-Narayén6d ‘lagay dana-danay hiy 1119. ५ {1121128 m4 tsé rot'tham g6sa ° 12996 tdsa-pobareé ‘aham héth ts*h Lakh'mi pana ‘lagay dana-danay hiy ^ 1120. ‘khot"ham puri-kani siré-ripa * 8216705 miré-alarun” ५ छग chukh pana zuwuk” jana ‘lagay dana-danay hiy 1121, ‘moktuk” har छट chuy hati *‘chésay mati palani ‘wuchana cyani wéganan shana ‘lagay dana-danay hiy 1122. *ts*y chukh ann ts*y chukh dana ‘t*y chukh mana-manzuk” tiz ५ ७८ khyah wanay boh ky&h zana ‘lagay dana-danay hiy 1123. ‘t*h chukh héri ts*y chukh bina ‘wanam mana wuchath néth ‘t*h chukh ts*y zanakh pana ‘lagay dana-danay hiy 1124. ‘ts*h chukh majé zamot” raja *t*h chukh wajé nishanay *ts®h chukh pana malishé-khana *lagay dana-danay hiy 1125. ‘th chukh hiyé and®ruk” dana ‘ts*h chukh jana-mirah jan ‘mé tsali w6nda-nishé armana ‘lagay dana-danay hiy 1126. 86 60. ८381473 HAPPY RULE. ‘wothum taj l6gum आटा ‘wonduk" néri tamanna ‘yétshi yus na suh néth asi hairana ‘lagay dana-danay hiy’ 60. RAMA’S HAPPY RULE. (Metre, Hazaj, ~ - - -, ~ - - -, ~- >) tamis Sitayé biyé तला raja-zadan 1127-1137 1127. lajékh byon® byon" wandani tima cashma padan 1128. kéthis-péth kala héth tami lalanévin dilasah dith 59006111 sulandvin jamah soriy khal®kh yéli dy yékh-bar samith tas Rama-tsandras yiy wanikh zar Shéturgun Baruth biyé lukh ay लार lagani 1281 Rama-tsandras por'-périy tulukh morchala kar! kar! 16¢"has taj Hindustanas korukh mikiph chath baj 8270४५7४ mashhir yéli tith® hukmréni tih amréth céth lukau liib® zindagéni tapishér résh' ta widar jig! bréhman sapan' khdsh-dil Dayés-kun gond" timau man anikh ganjina mutsarévikh khazanay ditin darmas gariban panani panay parani log’ ‘Rama Rama’ sor” alam borukh anand tréwukh saryukuy gam kitr'n yiits® kal tamath hukmréni dapan 681, giitsh® zi dsiif® tsiir® jawéni ITI SRIRAMAVATARACARITAM. ATAH PARAM LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITAM. 1129. 1130. 1131. 1132. 1133. 1134. 1135. 1136. 1137. 1138-1148९ 88 IL. ATHA LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITAM. 61. 87738 CONCEPTION. (Metre, Hazaj, <~ ~ = -+ ~ ~ = ~, ~ = --) déhah akh Rama-tsandras bab tsétas pév wonus tam! 56708701, ‘cyén" ठ्ठ mé gam khév’ onun ryosh” nad dith won"nas वाप" hal dopun, ‘ gatshi dén achén asun” tréyum” 121 ' Vasishthan yith korun tai jag-i-ashémid dyutun Sitayé amréth cyon” porun vid baharak! पठा zamin 68४ zapharéni ab*r'-naisén' rotun tami 141-i-kéni wanan, taf yaf यती hégifé-andar jay dapan, woth" hégifién-siity higifién nyay 62. siTA’s SONG TO RAMA. {Sita wanan Rama-tsandras.] (Metre, Accentual.) ‘mor*thas madano thiiv’tham ladan ‘padan wandayo zuv tay jan ‘mata Kusalya 4yé brotha laran ५ «*Rama-juv ratahén nalamati boh”’ ‘Sumitra chéh 18791, ^" wandas zuv padan’”’ ‘padan wandayod zuv tay jan ‘mata yéli dith® tam' Rama-juwan *‘Rama-juv paran pydés péth padan ‘Kikiyi zuv wond" Rama-juwas padan ‘ «^ padan wandayod zuv tay jan’”’ ‘nad dith onun Vasishtha maha-ryosh" ‘wuch-ba néchatur raj dimos ‘sériy paran péy tasandén padan ‘padan wanday6 zuv tay jan 1138. 1139. 1140 1141. 1142. 1143}. 11439. 11५39. 11436. 62. 57748 SONG TO RAMA. 1143d-11431 ‘ Baruth ta Shétrugn av brotha laran *‘Rama-juwas paran péy padan-péth ‘ “moérchala-taj dith wanday zuv padan ”’ *‘ padan wandayod zuv tay jan ‘khésh gav nagar dyiithukh yéli raza ५ 8011 darm dan lag! karané ‘khésh gav Rama-juv buz"nakh panay ‘padan wandayo zuv tay jan ‘zanm pyoy” hyon" Rawanani bapath ‘hithah Dashératha-razaneé ‘taway wanwas ¢0kh छगु panay ‘pddan wandayo zuv tay jan ‘wanwas byith*ham Dandakh-wanay ‘ashram rotuth wanas-manz ° Shirpanakhi vih kor" ayé tot" laran ‘padan wandayo zuv tay jan ‘pach réth yéli goy” tasandis wadas ‘ Shirpanakhi shéch' kiir® tas Rawanas ‘tambalyov Rawun laryov panay ‘padan wandayo zuv tay jan ‘san'yas légith &58 yéli danas - ‘tsiri av Sita héth panas ‘bram kétha dyutun tithis Bhagawanas ‘padan wandayod zuv tay jan ‘gayé yéli khabar tas Bhagawanas ‘biizun zi Sita héth gav Rawun ‘para para korun s6éna-sandén jaman ‘padan wanday6 zuv tay jan ‘wati yéli nir’ nir' dithikh tim w4dar ‘nala (णाम timau, ‘‘kam-sana chih’’ ‘ Rama-juv dyith" yéli Halmat' panay ° « padan wandayo zuv tay jan ५ ५५ दवा my6én! béztd Shri Bhagawand ५५ [0११०४ wandayo zuv tay jan”’ 1143d. 11५86. 1145. 11438. 11431. 1145. 1143}. 1143k. 11431. 89 1143m-1154 LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITA. 90 Rawanas marani akh Bhagawa4ano ‘Rawun tiy zanawunuy 6s" * १९112 aki dop"mas, ‘‘ ma kar aparaday ”’ ‘padan wandayod zuv tay jan 1143m. ५ « Sitayé héth 4kh Dandakh wanay ५ “taway Rama-juv marani dy ‘ “zara para tas kar, chuy autaro”’ ‘padan wandayod zuv tay jan’ | 1144. 68. THE TREACHERY OF SITA’S SISTER-IN-LAW. (Metre, Hazaj, VY - = -+ «~ - - -, < ~ -.) tamis Sitayé ma és"s 16 zim tamiy kyah kor" tamis bar-mandifén sham 1145 gamot” dsus tamis Sitayé-sity wor lobun yéli dastagah pév tas kothén एताः 1146. rash®*kh on"nas ta wuchitav kyah yih won"nas prangas [लामा ta tal'-kin' cah khon"nas 1147. ‘th chékh m4 zah-ti kamah myéfi*® 5291 ‘ pantifi® ésith véndan chékh, ‘‘ chém yih dushman”’ 1148. ‘pritshay paz!-kin' gatshém likhith mé hawun" ‘ba-surath 68" kas hyuh” Dashé-rawun’ 1149. sa 08४ na tas-nishin wara garazmand déyum” zénun na, ‘yih ma kéh karém phand’ 1150. tréyim” triyé-sanga-nishé wananas na caray sapiifi® 4wara Sita biyé dubaray 1151. yih tirim® kath tsarér yéli tas sékhas gav ahankaras karan chuy yviy Sadashiv 1152. natay piintim® panun” tas yiy muda 6s" gobér hérith gatshun gara छटाः ma gis 1153. shéyim® shénka kiir's likau phirs zim satim” kath Rama-tsandras ddb’ dits'n pam 1154. 65. LAKSMANA ABANDONS SITA IN THE FOREST. 1155-1168 ama aithim" pryutshus tam! Raima-tandran ‘“wanum wuii-kén pozuy kyah chuy mangan man’ 1155. dopus tami, ‘chém wanas gatshaniic" manas ray ‘ gatshith tim rish' boh wuchahdékh biyé tihiinz® jay’ 1156. navim" Narayénan yuth"nas yih panay dahim" Dayé-wakh tas-nishé yiy bahanay 1157. yih kéhim® kath kuniy kéh kar chuh larun" khatith béh won ratith Bhagawan छना tsharun 1158. muda tami lich" sirath tas dopun, ‘ désh ‘vih Rawun Naraka-w6si véh khéwan désh’ 1159. ratith tami nith tithay béyis sa hév'n wuchiv kétha-péth' Sita maranév*n 1160. dopun tas-kun, ‘ छन wuchtan bayi kyah chuy ‘d6hay Sita wuchan ath-kun tulan huy 1161. ‘mé niyémas प्रा yéna tana pan maran ‘wadan, ^" métrav,’’ chéh nétrau khin haran 1162. ‘sa won bozém, ‘sa kakaz-han niyém दत्र ‘thuném mérith gayém dégifé-siitin kom”’ 1163. RAMA INSTRUCTS LAKSMANA TO ABANDON SITA IN THY TOREST. tih bizith Rama-juv bétab sépon" onun Lakh'man wonun séruy tamis-kun 1164. ‘t*h sgatsh Sitayé-siity trévith thunun wan ‘natay maran tithay yitha biyé na 02280 ' 1165. wands tam! Lakhiman ‘riduy na yinsaph ‘sati Sita mé wantam kyah korun paph’ 1166. 65. LAKSMANA ABANDONS SIT IN THE FOREST. nivén Sita wanas-kun nith tshunani dir mandshé-zéts'-manz kadith zan s6rga-nishé hiir 1167. dapan, wara suh Lakhiman-juv riwan 6s" pakan path-kun nazar phirith diwan 6s" 1168. 91 1169-1183 LAVAKUSAY UDDHACARITA. 92 wadana-silty g0s tsas hyot"nas dilas nar wuchan 6s" sata sata déwa yiyés 4r wanan, Sitayé won” tas Lakh'manas-kun ‘t*h wantam wara तदग kyah mé sépon" ‘latan-hond” rath watan larém yih kyah इटा ‘bob chés zanan yih w6padish ma korum zom®’ dopus Lakhiman-juwan, ‘sathah yitiy एटा ‘jigar dod" néra kot" chém shéra-péth! réh’ yih kath bizith wasith bén [पर khéné véh एप्त] pér'zan, yith panas liij®s réh mafién &ठ8 &28 kam dini [प्ण kafién phésh dopun tas, ‘travtam g6da cyavtam trésh’ suh gav shédith onun tas pdf” diriy wuchun pyémiits® nénd*r tas pariyé hiriy tab*ri-sitin tsatith buth!-kin' pémiits® ds® pathar péth pdshé-thiir® zan bara gamiit® ds®* wuch*n zan shév gamiits® Brahma-juviii® kir® ganimath zén" tam! tas-nish tsalun" dir” thowun p4-l6ta 4wézan kulis-kun hyotun tam tas buthis-péth péfi" pashpun tithay phirith suh Lakh'man Av riwanay yithay k&h chin ratith marani niwanay wadan buth!-kin' pathar was! was! péwan 6s" tih ma tasandén padén rukhsath héwan 6s" ‘Wuma-devi khéma kartam khotum paph ‘mé chum wéolinjé chOkh 4mot” tsé chuy zaph ‘daya kartam chéyéy séth kina horuth pran ‘pazya tas yés mé hyuh” yuth" asi santan ‘mé kar takath tsé-kun wuchanas dubdray *hémay rukhsath padén-péth w4ara waray 1169. 1170. 1171. 1172. 11773. 1174. 1175. 1176. 1177. 1178. 1179. 1180. 1181. 1182. 1183. 66. SITA FORLORN. 1184-1198 ‘sé at! trévith achén piit® dith tsalan as ‘shéran yin majé gdébaran-péth karan pas 1184. ‘mé kar goth” Rama-tsandrun” hukm b6ézun" ‘boh kar tas watah6é yith kamé sodzun” 1185. ‘natay tél! kona maryanas ba-shémshér ‘ba-khéri yéli hukum kor’nam tsé-siity nér 1186. ‘natay mata té ©ऽप्रर karmalané ‘ar*th ath yiy chuh thadun” kyah chuh 71812: 1184. wodun tyuth" ¢0s tsandrama rambawun” rav namaskarah karith shéhras-andar gav 1188. 66. 8773 FORLORN sapiin" bédar Sita p4-phéri-siity gumau-garmau-sitin wast*r wanyémat! 1189. wuchun Lakh'man séthah tas-nishé gamot" dir" galani 1lij® zan alani [पर wawa-siity mir® 1190. dopun, ‘kyah g6m kam! sarpan wolum nal ‘pénam ma kav won yiti ma khénam shal’ 1191. wadana पति achén tas gash kam $6s suh ma Lakhiman tamis trévith tsalan ds" 1192. riwan dyithun yiwan zan panasay-kun rumah ruzith nazari-tala gaib sépon" 1193. wanani 1lij* pén'-panas-kun séndar 1081 ‘wadana sittin chatyém ma wufi achén 141 1194. ‘taway ma chum-na Lakh'man dréth yiwan’ bihith 1ij® pakani kina sadahan thawani kan 1195. rumah ruzith suh ma z6nun garay ठा ‘me trévith tiiri kiir'nas diré kyah ¢6m’ 1196. wadani liij® dadi sarén shakh sépani banin shétran kafién kyah cakh s6pan! 1197. wadana-siity janawaran तापा sahlab wanas-nishé man dolukh tal! wot! Panjab 1198. 93 (कि ग त wee aw ee 1199-1213 LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITA. 94 gulau yéli wuch” tasond” buth® zan péyékh hay ratith zardi mété-tal-kun riit°kh jay tan-é-tanha sa Sita kyah kufi®y दत्तम kandyau-kathau-sitin yékh-san sépiii® achiy-kin' osh® athau khorau horun khin péwan buthi-kin' wasith cashman liij"s zin wanani liij®, ‘ kot” suh gav yémi nara zéj"s ‘suh kot" gav yém! boh karmani-shatha 16j"s ‘“suh kot" gav yém! kiir"s ada nara-nish son ‘suh kot" gav yém! karith yékh-san dyut" don ‘suh kot" gav yém! kiir’s wufi-kén awaray ‘suh kot” gav yém' barith dits‘nas एठा naray’ sa akh nézukh badan biyé yitsh" gardbar tréyim" stri-warna barta-riitsh® awar yih tsurim® tsiri zan Mandddariyé zay Zanakh razas babas lagitan séthah dy wadani liij" zév gayés प wawa [पण wan wanas-kun छत्तर gayés hiij" iinz"-gardan wanas-manz yiy wanan gatsh'nay kanan riz chéh kotah zar wanan thav t*h kan bodz ‘khabar kéh chém-na kar phut°rum tamis man ‘taway mé tapa-siity diz" nara han-han ‘khabar kéh chém-na tas kami ddéha korum wad ‘kandyau-sitin mé nilyéyém 0281 pad ‘khabar kéh chém-na kar gyiilum atitan ‘timau dop"ham, ^^ छमा néshpartith sdpan”’ ‘khabar kéh chém-na kar tas-siity korum nyay ‘taway bona yitshé sdérgacé hiyé péyém hay ‘khabar kéh chém-na kam k&tshan mé 6s! yiy ‘timau dop*ham, ‘tsé sdpan yiits* woddésiy ” 1199. 1200. 1201. 1203. 1204. 1205. 1206. 1207. 1208. 1209. 1210. 1211. 1212. 1213. 66. SITA FORLORN. 1214-1228 ‘khabar kéh chém-na kas b6wum tasond” sir ‘taway dyut"nam barith wélinjé yuth” tir 1214. ‘khabar kéh chém-na tas-péth kar dyutum laph ‘taway lyuth® 66m natay yuth” kyah korum paph’ 1215. pakan gayé rath chakan ward sa Sita wanan tas Rama-tsandras-kun sa lila 1216. ‘th bozan kona chukh chuy-na yiwan ar ५ प्राह kyah kor"may एला kiir®thas yitsh" giriphtar 1217. ‘ts*h dsakh masnadas-péth tyuth” khodshi-san ५ 061 shiba yuth” kandén-péth hal-i-hairan 1218. ‘khotum ky&h paph wo rachtam paran-tal ‘gayés awara warah kun® ta kiwal 1219. ‘wanan ésim Zanakh raziifi® kéméri ‘wuchiv wuf-kén kiir®m ma kaisi yéri 1220. ‘wuchan chukh-na gamiits® kyah chés awaray ‘wadana-sitin badan ¢6m para-paray 1221. ‘wuchiv wufn-kén achiv chés rath boh trawan ‘wuchiv wath ravi फली ma kah chuh hawan 1222 ‘té dop"tham-na, ‘“ts*h chékh nézukh gul-andam’ ‘wuchan chukh-na t*h wufi-kén kvah banith im 1223. ‘té dop"tham-na, ‘“ts*h chékh bagiic" yémb?r-zal ”’ ‘wuchan chukh-na gatshan kyah chum kandén-tal 1224. ५ ४६ dop"tham-na, “ t*h tandrama chékh prazalaviii"”’ *‘wuchan chukh-na pakan kétha chés kufi"y 277" 1225. ‘tsé dop"tham-na, ‘ sé nézukh chéy badan-tan”’ ‘wuchan chukh-na mé dishith kand' chih khétsan 1226. ‘té dop"tham-na, ‘‘tsé Kausalya rachiy jan”’ ‘wuchan chukh-na tami ti ma myén" rot” pan 1227. ‘té dop*tham-na, ‘‘t*h chékh sarén' achén gash” ‘wuchiv wufi-kén mé m4 ठत Kaisi-hiinz® ash 1228. 95 1229-1243 LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITA. 96 *kuf*y 03४5 kunuy ésukh जगी myénuy ‘gayém 2518 papa-sity wo m6l mé zénuy 1229. ‘kamis 1248 rah mé panas [ता 6sum *‘yih chum bigun®" tih ma ठति kaisi ké6sum 1230. ‘ama chum yiy manas kari-na khéma woi ‘manas thavt6 mé mash®ravtd na md woii 1231. *mashém yédwai mé prim chém yiy manas ray + एठा mash‘®révith kara biyé kyah mé chum pay = 1232. *mé yot"-tamath kadan az-tan yih jamay ‘paran dsay boh tot"-tai Rama Ramay 1233. ‘mashém téli tani gatshém yéli sér'say sir *‘narukh dirér té-nishé sdrgiic® १०2५5 hir 1234. ‘pralay yéli sépaném téli tan एठा naway ‘mutsarith sina yim sirakh haway 1235. ‘pralay téli yéli paniifi® tan nara zalay ‘gayés tot"-tah Dayés kiir'miits® hawalay 1236. *t*h chukh akash mé tsé watya karun® zor ‘tih ma ganz°ruth yih shanan-péth khotum bér® 1237, ‘chuh poz" yés paph khasi tas wati hyon" pran ‘am4 na 21 pazi triyé-péth yitsh® kariifi® han 1238. ‘mé papau-rost” kor*thamd sitézay ‘yitam tawa-khota kartam réza-rézay 1239. ‘tih 112 won"may pozuy séruy mé hém rath ५७६ ma kiir“tham khéma titsh® chéy-na dyanath 1240. ‘yih ma ganz°ruth mé ma mandachana yiyém nav ‘dapan 1718 likh, ‘‘kam!-sanzé rafé banith fv”? 1241. ‘dapém k4h kath, ‘‘zaminas chum makdanay” ‘dapakh, “ buth!-kin' péyés wufi ismidnay ”’ 1242. ‘dapém, ‘‘ada poz" té taf kyah chiy wanan nav”’ ‘dapakh, “ sarén' gatshun" rozani kus वर" 1243 87. SITA TAKES REFUGE WITH VALMIKI. 1244-1257 ‘dapém, ‘‘ada yiti satshiy asiin” béhan-jay ”’ ‘dapakh, ‘“‘sarén' gatshun" tath jayé yatiy ay”’ ‘prithém, ‘‘ada kyazi chékh osh” vit” haran ”’ ‘dapakh, ‘‘chés osh" haran-kani moékta tsharan’”’ ‘na-tay biizin yih Day biyé kah ma bizin ‘viman siran ट tas-nish parda rizin ‘Vishamitran babas won"nam, ‘‘chuh autar ५५ छौ dis néth®r kariy r*t' r*t! yih pdtra-kar ”’ ‘tih ma 6s%s khabar Sitayé travém ‘sa Sita sath zan*m ma mandachavém ‘tih ma ganz°run, ^" yih ma déda-shur' mizazay ‘**chuh ma dinan bikshukan-hond" razay’’’ 67. sivA TAKES REFUGE WITH VALMIKI. wanan gayé yiy saneyés khor khambarén pakani [प्ण tawa-choékh log" lavé mirén pakan gayé rath chakan késam-athau-sity kanén surakh gay tasanzau kathau-siity péwan was! was! gatshan zad zan gulalan athau sity thaph karani liij® krida-zalan wanas-manz tam wuchun akh णण makanah karith birzuk” suh thévith tabadanah athau khorau achiv tir'-kun pakan chéy réshwah akh parzan6wun zan lobun Day suh Vélmiki réshishér mGl'-sond" gir jahanas pherawun" watawun" 8९८20 nirash gémiis® tatiy titsh® tas nishin ay wuchith manz-bag achén tas résh' kiir'n jay sub*h phél" anégata siij® gash biyé av prazalawun" suré parbata-tala nébar drav 9 1244. 1245. 1246. 1247. 1248. 1249. 1250. 1251. 1252. 1253. 1254. 1255. 1256. 1257. td || Satara ee tales ee =i Samoa ieee es ~ -- Sieh dot enees e - २ Bee oo A ~ ( 1258-1272 LAVAKUSAYUDDHACABRITA. 98 68. THE BIRTH OF LAVA. barabar ay tat! Sitayé nav mas maharfipith sésantanah tatiy zas lag*n dan téth tréyim" biyé tésh gorawar séthah dana-sost” hastén-hond” kharidar tithay déwa-zath téshuk" $6n tréyim® triy maran yim Yishoéras héyi zinda karith tiy Jakhén dan-lagna-kin' khétriy war*n drav balaviras babas marani zan av siri tandrama tamis kiadras gamot” jan sapani biyé mandshé-likay bab yih santan athan likhimat! achar kari parbatan sir padén-manz padé-rikha zéni Lohir prabatan yéli prazalawun" siiré tas zav tsiij"s gata dén achén biyé gash tas av 1980771" mokh dishithay mdkh तर्पण prabatan siri sépon" wéday zan arda-ratran tamis mdkh chuy yitha ada-phd!' wézal' posh wanan, tas wuth watith thévith ratith josh manas wuchaniic" tamis shénka gamiits" és" wondiic® sardi wuchith thévith watith 6s® wuch"kh tas nast almasiic® kalam-trash mahavirau wuchiv lasaniic® tatukh ash buman-manz kash kadith thiiv®miis® kamanah shikaras-péth taphawath kéh na zanan suh shikar chuy panay ash trawan suh yédwai kash kadith travi akh achir-wal maran Sugriv hih' biyé sasa-bad' bal zh aché badama-khSta tas 4sa zeba tih dishith riis'-kacé gayé nashékéba 1258. 1259. 1260. 1261. 1262. 1263. 1264. 1265. 1266. 1267. 1268. 1269. 1270. 1271. 1272. 69. THE CREATION OF KUSA 1273-1286 suh buth” dishith sapiii" maswal s6laban taway dits* rath-kyut" tshéph aphtaban Khabar yéli gayé réshis dop"nas, ‘ wadav chéy ५ Sadashiv tithi'nay कठति Gs'nay zay’ gondun zatukh dopun, ‘ Lakhimi tsé-kun phir® ‘sirt dani 4s zanmas-péth balavir ‘ddéyum” taandrama makari gémiits" tamis jay ‘séthah diyi mar shétran chus na parway ‘tréyum” byithus shénashcor kumbi biyé kith ‘babas-péth bad séthah mash‘rab karés hith ‘shokhur chus mini strimé jayé yiits® jan ‘yiwan khoésh saréniy zan siiré taban ‘bréhaspath mishé piintimé jayé gatul” ‘séthah tas asi khésh 2521 wozal' gul ‘shéyum” chus shéthra-gatukh vréshé-péth bom ‘gatshés razas tsakravartas-sitin kom" ‘navyum” एठा asi yiits" kari darm ta dan ‘nawan wotith babas-péth gali ada pan’ tih bizith man séthah Sitayé 11681 gav dopus tam", ‘ raza-gébaras nav kar Lav’ ARROWS, wanas Sita anan kad! kad' wopal-hakh thawan gobaras réshis-nishé 6s" bébakh bihith ryosh” Yishoras-sitin gandith man gatshan khoésh yéli thawan bashén tamis kan ganz°r’ Sitayé, ‘tati asém mé thadan ‘réshis ma wadana-siity tantsal gatshés man’ déha aki gayé tamis héth lOli-manz-bag thawan ryosh" 6s" bashén hoshé-kin' zag 1273. 1274. 1275 1276. 1277. 1278. 1279. 1282. THE CREATION OF KUSA. THE CHILDHOOD OF THE BOYS. THE MAGIC 1283. 1284. 1285. 1286. 99 1287-1301 LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITA. 100 ba-ddath yéli na kéh biizun sada tami nazar trév"°n korun hahakar, ‘nyuv kami’ guman tas yiy sapon” ‘nyuv janawdran ‘yiyém Sita ta 4sém pan maran’ dopun, ‘ tam'‘-sond" wadun" hékahé na tsélith’ tuj'n akh darbi-kaniah tam! sambdlith kiir®n लाप wanani log", ‘ hé Sad4shiv ‘wothin balukh tyuthuy yuth" és" yitiy Lav’ kiir'n 1114 shéran sépon" Dayés-kun prazalawun" darbi-balukh zinda s6pon" thowun tam! widra-péthin tsiri sdvith dopan, tam ayé Sita pan névith achén liij® phash karani, ‘ hal' chim achir-wal ‘akis aché paida kati-kin' $m déyum" 121 ? réshis és" na manas pananis gamiits® shékh nazar trév'n wuchun tath wajé tat! krékh asan won'nas, ‘ts°h wuch yim Dayé-sand' kar ‘yiman तठ m4 taphawath kéh-ti zan har *‘sapan {६1551 chuy panun” ठा) Kush karus nav ‘Dayé-gath wuchta 7१५० rts" kath tsétas thav’ taway tami roch” achén-manz yitha andar 151 prazalawan' badani 1a¢' yéli g0kh yiits® kal karén hérinjé-gasak' darbi-hand! kan ditin par’ par! timan, wuch'tay, séthah jan kodun résh' wakh, ‘ yés-péth béhi tuhond" tir ‘tamis mrath wati yédwai asi bod" vir’ tyuthuy biizith yih karan dray laran yiwan yus brétha tas béwayé maran s*has laran tr*han kruhan karan lar shikaras khyol® karan adijén karan war 1287. 1288. 1289. 1290. 1291. 1292. 1293. - 1294. 1295. 1296. 1297. 1298. 1299. 1300. 1301. 70. ८६५१475 REGRET. 1302-1316 timan dishith karani lij® m6j* anand wuchin k6bil ta zOrawar pharzand 1302. timan wuch! प्रौ" sa Sita shad sdpiii® dubaray Lékh zan abad sdpiif® 1303. 70. RAMA’sS REGRET. VASISTHA ADVISES HIM TO CARRY OUT AN ASVAMEDHA SACRIFICE. dapan, yéli Rama-tsandras-nish juda gay sa Sita na-w6midi héth rotun Day 1304. karin tam! R4ma-tsandran cakh jaman tsatin gul' zan séréb-nishé ba-daman 1305. wanani log", ‘kyah-sana Sitayé kyah gav ‘zinday asya sana kina khéyé sa shalav 1306. ‘wanith kas zana, kar’ mé pana yithiy kar ‘bédus ath séndi कठ) kati-kin' labas tar’ 1307. khabar sépiii® Wasishthas 4v suh tsharan chokas-kit' tas dawah héth 6s" laran 1308. harani log" Rama-juv taf dana ashi-rid wasith pév zan suh Dashérath raza षट]; mid" 1309. Wasishthan tas dopun, ‘wo kyah chuh cara ‘thun"th trévith kati labahan dubara 1310. *gatshun" sarén! yithay-péthin awdray 1311. *‘dukandarah lukan bardasht kharan ‘kar®z dith lir® gébaran héth chuh 1laran 1312. ‘tithay mats*ran ta mat®révith diwan ठ्‌ ‘dapan s6ériy. «` प्र्‌ zan bab ta biyé moj"*”’ 1313. ‘patav shétaranj shah-rukh yith chuh hawan *akabiran waziran maranawan 1314. ‘karin sériy yithay-p6thin awaray ‘ts*h yéli kor"nakh biyén-hond” kyah chuh caray 1315. *‘patay shétaranj pata-shétaranj chuh hawan ‘durukha-math karith chuh béz' kharan 1316. 101 न ^ ~ = न ~ -- ~" 99 od ak Rene Nn a a Sse (व 1 न 1317~1330 LAVAKUSAY UDDHACARITA. ‘samay chuy béz‘gar bram dith ba-bazar ‘balaviran diwan एत] héth bal! azar ‘khabar chyaé méth*r kus na ta shéth*r poz" 6s" ‘ts kyah won"nay ta panas kyah gazab gos ‘khabar chya kas shikas kacé av yédbar ‘apoz" won"nay buthis pananis tshunun nar ‘wondas chuy d6kh wanay ath kyah rawa chuy ‘karun ashémed jag ath yiy dawa chuy ‘taliy téli shaph s6ruy r6z calakh ‘ gatshakh tyuth” akalankh zan majé now” zakh’ 1317. 1318. 1319. 1320. 1321. Tl. THE RELEASE OF THE HORSE GUARDED BY BHARATA AND SATRUGHNA. 102 THE BATTLE WITH LAVA AND KUSA, WHO KILL THEM wonukh yéli tam!’ onukh हणा phéranéwukh héts*kh lashkar ti sittin yafi suh tr6wukh Barath-razan héts°n lashkar séthah sity lachan-hand! lach sawar pyada gay kit! guman tas gav, ‘ mé-siity jangas ané tab ‘manush kus tas wuchith sépani kéhas 4b’ Barath-razas-siitin biyé gav Shéturgun thandith samsar séruy ay han-han wuchiv tas टा guris ३528 patim! doh biyabanan tshandith lary6v suh bar-koh totuy na yéth kéhas-péth pana Kush 6s” t?kan tai pana dyithun gur" suh (ठी ६858 bihith tati Kush kunuy zan g6motuy wan biyén résh'-balakan-sity tshala maran timau yan dith® lashkar tsal' khatith rid! bathén béran kandén-tal rid! zan mid! sapon” khésh pana Kush dyithun gurah jan {श्रवा कतार pana laran gav khdshi-san 1322. 1323. 1324. 13265. 1326. 1327. 1328 1329. 1330. ¶्1. KuSa’S FIGHT WITH BHARATA. 1331-1345 Kushén dyithun kushinah shor bizun grazani log" tai héwun balakan-kun Kushén gur” dyith" tas gur‘ és! yiits® théthi guris laryov padar-s*ha-sand' péthi rotun thaph dith naban hyot® carka phérun® sipahau dyith” hyot"nakh pran nérun” ‘wuchiv, ashtar yih pd-phér' rot" yih dar‘yav ‘trébuwan zal samith kami shatha [पुर nav’ riit*n lakam guris thah dith korun band. wanani lag' tim Kushés, ‘ gotsh® dparun" kand ° gurah tyuth® yuth” na wawas zah diwan tan ‘wuchiv, kétha-péth' rot” tam! shir-khadran’ tih yaii wuch” séyisau shérmanda sdpani asani lag! tas wuchith tim koh zan héni ‘wuchiv, kyah wav-hyuh" laran guris av ‘séthah shabash bdyinas majé yés zav’ ratith yéli tas guris 6s" charka phéran tih dishith 6s" sipahan pran néran wuchukh jab*rith dishith pyékh talwas tasond” darshun wuchith lasaniic® théa%kh ash ‘siri tandrama chya kina now" chuh autar *balaviras babas béy'nas namaskar’ asan dop"has, ‘ma sa kar kéh guris-sity’ dopukh tami, ‘ path tsaliv na-ta w6fi mariv kit! ‘pozuy won"mawa chiway kéh 2dr hawan' ‘kariv zOrawari chéwa rawarawiii® ' tih wébar6wun wanith mutorun suh tarkash pakan gav khish sipahan zan korun khash séthah yéli ठा tam! path phir® lashkar Baruth laryov Kushés-sitin barabar 1331. 1332. 1333. 1334. 1335. 1336. 1337. 1338. 1339. 1340. 1341. 1342. 1343. 1344. 1345. 103 ॐ: -अनिकतिनिगिनिनिि ण 1 मस्म) = क oes 1346-1360 LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITA. tasond” darshun wuchith Baratas manas gav wanani log", ‘rath*n chwa kina rambawun" rav_ 1346. ‘kamis-nishé zav kas-nishé kara 061 mélum ‘yuthuy 6s” Rama-juv yéli 68४ mésum’ 1347. tamis dishith manas pananis séthah &58 wanani log", ‘kyah-sana g6burah vuthuy és" 1348. ‘tih m4 6s%s khabar kéh chum yih pharzand ‘amiy am! dawa-bapath & 07० korun band’ , 1349. tamanna &©8 mékha wuchanuk" guldlan ragan dag réy 1lij"s prath md-yé-walan 1350. tih ma ganz°run, ‘du-dasta tim dilawar ° sédasta-baza ma gatshi rang nadar’ 1351. pakan 101० [कण Baruth yéli tas-nishin gav dyutus Kush! tir ratha-pétha ठा wasith pév 1352. khabar chéy na ७८६ Barathiin" kyah balavir sambélith dam Kushés léyun dékas tir 1358. onun tas zaph yéli buth'-kin' wasith pév rathas khGérith Baruth héth tam tamis gav 1354. kandén-tal 5s! khatith balakh wuchan hal gatshith Sitayé dop"has khét" sowny {दा 1355. tih biizith gav tamis Sitayé bedad karin phar'yad lij® gdbaras sa dini nad 1356. wadani liij® tam tatiy paidad sapon”’ Lav Kushun” bizith kushinas-manz t*kan gav 1357. dapan, tamath Kushén tati dam sambélun Barath-razan tamis yisband zélun 1358. tih ma zénun, ‘ yih tas Sitayé chuh zamot” ‘chuh m4 asé saréniy m4drani 4amot”’ 1359. Lawan krakh léy®nas, ‘at’ rdz vira ‘basm gatshi parbatas ami cy4ni tira 1360. 104 1. LAVA AND KUSA FIGHT WITH BHARATA. 1361-1375 ‘amis-sitin té kami-putshy रता édsuy ‘kunuy goth" ma gatshun kawa no siij"y duy’ 1561. Barath-razas wonun, ‘kami? raviir"y wath ‘achiv wuch wuf kétha-p6éthin béh marath 1362. ‘shuris-sity pépiyd gotshuy6 karun" nydy ‘sohuth kétha tir dyun" phir’y na kéh may 1363. *wowuth yuth” tyuth” mé-nishé lonakh amyuk" phal *mé won"may b6z poz" ya roéz ya tsal’ 1364. Barath-razan nazar yéli dits® tamis-kun wuchani log” sata-sata tas Kushés kun 1365. wanani log”, ‘kyah-sana kus thavihém kan ‘akis siriits® z*h siriits® chus एला déshan’ 1366. achén phash log” karani, ‘ प्राण ma gayém résh ‘akis déshan z*h chus kyah héw"nam brésh’ 1367. suh gav tath phikiri Lav gav léy"nas tir tshunun trévith path*r-péth tyuth® balavir 1368 suh Kush woth dith talith béyis-nishin av biir'n shédi séthah zan majé now" zav 1369. Lawan dop"nas, ‘ gatshav gara-kun khéshiyé-san *‘wadan tati méj" maran asi ma pan’ 1370. Kushés gur" khésh gamot” log” méts® ladané path*r-péth pan trévith log" wadané 1371. ‘khabar kar kéh tsé chéy kyah chukh gurah jan *‘sénuk” sazah karith zan suré taban 1372. ‘mé lob*mot” és” टाः nyinam suh maran ‘ratakh gardan tsatakh pyadan sawaran’ 1373. Baruth yamath wédafié woth" hal dyithun wanani log" jahala-sitin tas Kushés-kun, 1374. ‘gatshiv panas hat6 nécivyd yih md wan ‘kad6wa! tir dith मणौ mila gardan’ 1375. ५ \.]. adds ha after kadéwa. 105 त Cate SATE arson pare mcrae Ney SETA ROE ~ "= ज ne eat 1376-1389 LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITA. Lawan yafi biz" dyut"nas tir dérith thunun tami tira-sitin Baruth morith khiits*s takh jahala-sitin log" karani das kathah chya kit! mérin sasa-bad! sas Kushén dith tir tam! mérun Shéturgun tyuthuy rath pév métyuw"® maidan sapon" sén tihandiy bima-sitin sériy sipah mid! tsalith gay zinda yédwai kéh pata rid! 1376. 1377. 1378. 1379. 72. RAMA HEARS THE NEWS AND SENDS LAKSMANA TO ENQUIBE. LAKSMANA’S 106 ARMY IS DEFEATED, AND LAKSMANA IS KILLED. wadan gay Rama-tsandras-nish wanikh zar ‘déyau résh'-balakau ky4h kar' yithiy khar Barath-raza Shéturgun mara 8572111 marith gayé s6r® lashkar khar ऽपो" asani log" Rama-juv yamath tih bizun karani log" sara Lakh'man jald sizun asan dop” Rama-tsandran, ‘yim dapan kyah’ dopun Lakh'man-juwas, ‘gav kyadh timan prah ‘t*h woth thod" gatsh t°kan kar pana mélum’ wadan 007" Lakh'manan, ‘ tim z*y mésum’ wodun warah pathar pév zaph on"nas tithay Lakh'man-juwan phirith yih won"nas ‘mé chum won"mot® {टां yéli Sita kiir"th khar ‘saphar tdlith shikama-nish travi yuth" nar ‘wothan tim saric®y rum-rath galan ‘karan yéli josh sath akash zalan ‘s*h bé-parwah dayawan chuy bardbar ‘yihay chéy kath mé-siity woth cara kéh kar’ tih wébaré6wun wanith lashkari-sltin gav wanas-manz-bag dyiithun Kush ta biyé Lav 1380. 1381. 1382. 1383. 1384. 1385 1386. 1387. 1388. 1389. 73. RAMA SETS OUT WITH AN ARMY. 1390-1402 wuchin tim Rama-tandran! aché-handi 141 tsétas tamath péyds Sitayé-hond” hal 1390. wanani log”, ‘kyah-sana tami ma wonukh myén" ‘thufi'm yéli gari kadith dara ziini log" grén®’ 1391. timan wuch' wuchi anan chus 16! yiits® 15511 péwan Sita tsétas 75227 na kéh 1581 1392. gaman on” zor tas log" dini wuthan phésh séthah dod"mot" jigar log" mangane trésh 1393. wanani akash log" tas Lakh'manas yiy’ ‘ma wad praran छह trésh héth bapath*®r chiy 1394. ‘mashékh kar 17160" cyév"miit" chéy viman tresh ५ ७६ wuh mawaza tamyuk" kor"mot® yiyiy pésh’ 1395 Lawan yéli dits® nazar dyithun yiwan phoj asan béyis dopun, ‘wuch sha yiman moj 1396. ‘Kushd khésh 722 biyé kam-tafi chih laran ‘ panani atha-sifity panun” mrath yim chih sharan’ 1397. ५ tulun taf tir dits® tam! Lakhimanan tan dopun, ‘ marém tsalém papau-nishin man’ 1398. wuchan Kush zora léyun tir tas pév dapun" chwa kéh tithis viras yih kyah gav 1399. hazimath khév sipahau gay zi az-kar wadan gay Rama-tandras-nish wanikh य्वा 1400 73. RAMA SETS OUT WITH AN ARMY. IT IS DEFEATED BY LAVA AND KUSA AND ITS CHAMPIONS KILLED, RAMA FINDS HIMSELF FILLED WITH AFFECTION FOR THE BOYS AND ATTEMPTS TO REASON WITH THEM, BUT THEY REFUSE TO HEAR, RESUME THE CONTEST. AND SLAY HIM. tih bizith Rama-juv bekas wasith pév wanani log", ° Lakh'manas viras yih kyah gav’ 1401. wadan woth" तात्र tas-sity tim pahalwan Angud Sugriv Zamowan Hanuman 1402. 107 1403-1417 LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITA. 108 karani log" ‘ trahi trahe’ osh" haran drav pakan lashkar timan sity zan sa dar'yav téliki khéta balavir siity tamis as korun yéli na gatshith Lankayé tam’ das Angud tamath wanani jog” yim phasana ‘kadakh wufi yim z*h balakh tana-tana’ jahal on"nas séthah laran yédas 4s Kushén dyut” tir tas lat'-kin' phatith dras wuchani Sugriv log” dyithun Angud mid” kulah akh mora héth zagani timan rid” Lawan wuch", ‘ kus-sana wAdur chuh 2221 ` ditsonas tir kulis-siity tas suwun tan yih wuch” ZanoOwanan 4kash dits"n thal ‘karakh tal ddshéway.’ wuchitav tasond” hal gayés laran tamis tal'-kin' ditikh tir timan-péth pév na hyor®’-kun tas gayés दा tulukh tirau-siitin akash उणा yiits® kal pathar pév tél' badanas g6s ¢°rbal tithay-tam 6६ Halmot" rang dyiithun tih dishith tram 68111 sang 56570011" korun tadbir, ‘w6n ath kyah chuh cara ‘yimau résh'-balakau kar’ 381 awara’ salah kor" tam’, ‘dimakh parbuth एठा dérith ‘tshunakh tath' parbatas tal yim z*h प्राहं athas-péth tsiri tul® tam! sakth balah kar6ra-bad! khér® zan akh m6-vé-walah dapan, bréthay timau zénukh, ‘ yih kot" gav’ tithay 16t" 16t° gamot” ésus patay Lav tulun taf thod" suh parbuth, ‘yim karakh tal’ wuchiv tam! mdsaman ky4h-tam korus shal 1403 1404. 1405. 1406. 1407. 1408. 1409. 1410. 1411. 1412 1413. 1414. 1415. 1416. 1417. 73. LAVA AND KUSA FIGHT WITH RAMA. jahala-siity tir l6yun tas gulén तठ Sumiras-tal, dapan, tramas sapon" ऽका tih has*rath Rama-tsandran dvuith" panay sapon” kridi horun osh" dana-danay kam4n shir'n sapon" yistada bar-jang wuchun samsar soéruy diwayé-hond” rang 1418-1432 1418. 1419. 1420. kaman tuj® tam! dopun, ‘w6fi Kush एला maran’ wanani log", ‘kyah-sana kyah ath chuh karan’ 1421. wanani log", ‘ dadi-siity tatahén panun” pan ‘ama dédis daw&h tshadun” na asan’ wuchun balakh एताव) awara dithin achén-manz mafié-phal' zan wara dithin timan gémat! panan' zan mara soriy kandén-péth 68" phéran nanawéoriy marith gomot" timan séruy kabilay Dayés rostuy timan ma k&h wasilay gamat' tim mOl'-sanzi shéphgiits*-nishin dir karan thépa-théph wanas-manz 6s! zan न्ति wanas manz-bag madar-zada phéran tih dishith tas babas zan pran néran gatshan kridi ०१८४ raz és” watan prayémas-kun wuchith wolinjé pratan ditin tim zarb 15181 pén'-panas karun chus pana tsharani log" bahanas dopun, ‘santan chim dékas dimakh णार" 1422. 1423. 1424. 1425. 1426. tih m& zénun, ‘ pakun” manzil mé chum krith”’ 1430. phélani log’, ˆ कत्त mé yim santan palan’ tih ma z6nun, ‘mé yim dastar walan’ ६५०2२७8 kand' yod" khoran atsan chiy kandén-péth pan sawan bab tasond® chuy 1431. 1432. 109 ET SR EI बकन eee त bata न भ SapPInn gee ~ नोन १, नक जम गछ सम 1433-1447 LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITA. 110 gobur yddwai wadan yés osh” chuh trawan tasandi bapath kalas chiy kané chawan dapyonakh. ^ toh’ ma pakitav nanaworiy’ tih ma ganz°run, ‘yimau myén' mér' soriy ‘pazya pyadan sawaran-siity khélun” yih gav zan bitaréts” 4kash mélun” + path*r-péth nanawéri pad’ ma thav'tav ‘ yéduk" samana chum yiy'tav ta niy'tav ‘rathas myénis khasith lad'tav mé-sitin ‘hyoch"wa kyah dushmanuth kar'tav mé-sitin ’ Lawan dop"nas, ‘t*h chukh yim bazé hawan ५७६ ganz*rith shur' taway chukh tambalawan ‘shétra-sanzé nadiyé-péth kar trésh gatshi céii" ‘pazya shétras yih [व्रता shétra-siinz" [हतर ‘shéth’r nay chukh té-siity kyah 6s” hyon” dyun” ‘gotshwa yuth” phoj héth marani asé yun” ‘té kvyah ésuy asé-siity bég*rawun" ‘kaman gotsh® raza aydd thékanawun” ‘mé driy tasiinz"y chéh yés mdlis-nishin zas ‘karay shéhras ta lashkari sér'say das ५ एकी chus pyOmot” t*h kar yistada thawath ५ 16 cyéf"y driy t*h kar पठति wara thawath’ 0168025 laph, ‘agar dévi mé chém moj® ‘akiy mydni agna-bana séruy daziy phoj ‘wanay wof laph dith yutsh*may panan! फलाः ‘saraph mazas-andar wuii yéranay 611 ‘sépdtran-siity hd 7825 gayéy kim® ५ papana 4mot" chukhé kina 1569 chéy om" ‘ganz*r mo Liki-hand' rakhés chih maran' ‘ts marani 4y zanmas 351 z*h baran! 1433. 1434. 1435. 1436. 1437. 1438. 1439. 1440. 1441 1442. 1443. 1444. 1445. 1446. 1447. 74, 74. DEFEAT AND DEATH OF RAMA. 1448-1461 ‘mé driy tasiinz"y chéh yés tani birza chum nél! ‘karath कणत shanth yit! yutshumay panan' 1061 1448. ‘wonuth कपी, *‘ ratha,’”’ ratha ananiic® mé shékth chém ‘boh strés manga wu yut" watanaivém ’ 1449, wanith siirés dopun, ‘samana sozum ° आह chum yiti y6d karun” t*h ma diri rdzum’ 1450. yoduk" samana sirén lod” suh séruy anégot" sav zi gébarau 61" déruy 1451. kaman shirith sapon” yistada bar-jang wuchiv samsar s6ruy diwayé-hond” rang 1452. khiits's tsakh jahala-siity léyin timan kan timan ayés na zakhmi $6s panun" pan 1453. silah séruy timan-péth sdranéwun sapon” kamzor soéruy zor héwun 1454 samith 4yés ta dit‘has zéra tith' kan paran pév bar-zamin ‘ Naran Naran’ 1455. dapan chiy, णा phalis-nishé रहा nébar dray sapon" khéli suh phol” tath! pydla pév nav 1456. dilawar gay ta tim baran' asan 681 kalas-péth jéga zan hol” héth tsasan 6s! . 1487, chuna bab g6bara-sandi-putshy pan galan g6bur néran babas dastaéar chuh walan 1458. patav-lakan anan yéli zéf"-hond" josh busar shinas gatshan rézan na kéh {5511 1459. ganimath zan wuin-kén zan thav zan pagah asakh na méGlis-nish pashéman 1460. THE BOYS BRING THE CROWNS OF THE EIGHT SLAIN HEROES TO SITS. SHE RECOGNIZES THE CROWNS, IS HORRIFIED, AND TELLS THEM THE SECRET OF THEIR PARENTAGE. sapan! khésh tim wiich"kh akashé wéni ‘tamis Sitayé हर wonda-nish gar6ni’ 1461. 111 1462-1476 LAVAKUSAYUDDHACARITA. 112 tih buzith hol” gandith woth! tim z*h baran' hétikh aithan zanén-handi taj 5837201 anikh s$mb®rith timan sarén’ korukh bar asan gay majé-nish Os"kh gamiits" khar wanani lag! majé, ‹ 251 hai nav! té wii zay ‘ama rath jan cizah as! छह héth ay’ dopukh tami maji, ‘1laginawa Ruma-réshun” ay ‘aniv kyah chuwa mé hdéviv tshépa kariv may’ anikh tim b6ékh*ca tas-nish mutsarévikh kadith tim taj byon” byon" majé hévikh wuchith Sitayé yéli tim parzanévin sapiiz" déwana sath saém4ana trévin tulin byon" byon” sa [४ hawani g5baran mandiich'"miits® sir bawani वप्त" gébaran ‘yih mér°wan suy boh yém! mors gunas zan ‘buch*s yém' bala-panay kala-sarpan ‘yih m6r°wan suy mé-siity yus yut" chuh amot® ‘yih m6r°wan आङ्‌ amis-slity yus chuh zamot"® ‘yih mér"wan suy 16kat' yém! kar! awaray ‘yih mér°wan suy sa Lanka z6j® naray ‘vih mér*wan suy dubara Likh yém! néshi ‘yih mér*wan suy pakan yus és" akéshi ‘yih m6r°wan suy suh W6li maranéwun ‘kar'wa kyah kar zanmas kar gotsh"wa yun" ‘pakiv hévyim tohé kati kyah kir'wa kom® ‘boh zalan pan tas-siitin diiz's ठा ‘tithay woth! yitha yéchas chiy dyar rawan ‘azéi* aulad mélis majé hawan ‘azéii®y saréniy bab maranawan ^ patav-lakan azéfi"y mandachawan 1462. 1463. 1464. 1465. 1466. 1467. 1468. 1469. 1470. 1471. 1472. 1473. 1474. 1475. 1476. 75. THE BOYS LEAD SITA TO RAMA’S CORPSE. 1477-1487 15. THE BOYS LEAD SITA TO RAMA’S CORPSE. HER LAMENT pakan gay tim z*h baran! majé-siity dray wanani 1281 Yishdras-kun, ‘ wufi ts*h kar pay ’ 1477. karan 1114 shéran sépan' Dayés-kun ‘Narayén, watanav won asé payés-kun 1478. ^ Narayén, bé-khabar as' chiy wanan zar ‘Narayén, hav darshun kas andakar’ 1479. niyékh tot" ठर won"has, ‘ wuch yih has®*rath’ wuchith Sitayé nétrau-kin' horun rath 1480. karin yéli nalamat' tas [पुण wanani zar ५ 171६ kyah kor"may boh kiir"thas कठी séthah khar’ 1481. sa Sita Rama-tsandras 6s" tsharan achiv-kin' osh® harith rath és" haran 1482. (Metre, Accentual.) ashé-kani jOyé joyé rath chés boh haran Sita Rama-tsandra praran chéy 1483. lashé-nar gond’*tham ta osh" chés haran pashé kona hani hani mara mar gay khara gav cyafé véri tandran taran Sita Rama-tsandra praran chéy 1484. ts*y chukh 4ra-rost" wGlinjé 32721 tséy chéy my4ani pran galaniic" pray t*y zinda karan ta ts*y biyé maran Sita Rama-tsandra praran chéy 1485, wata cyané wuchan pata pata laran lasanuk" ta maranuk® trévith bay tsandras ta taran mur’ chés एका daran Sita Rama-tsandra praran chéy 1486. tan nara diiz’m mana-kin' garan wana kas sana g6m pritshan cyén” pay ५229 -18 1512 11878 razi pan kharan Sita Rama-ssandra praran chéy 1487 113 1488-1496 LAVAKUSAYUDDHA. 114 prér' एठा, géj*thas ta wuiié chés praran tas kyah chuh parway yés chukh ts*y khanjé gayé jigaras lanjé lanjé tsharan Sita Rama-tsandra praran chéy prakashé tati shraki hot" chés boh daran krith" gatshi tulun" लाप myutth” asi may zyith" chuy samsfar sdr' sdr' haran Sita Rama-tsandra praran chéy (Metre, Accentual.) mor"thas, Madano, wufié chuy adan padan wanday6 zuv ta jan kan dar mana-kin' yiman phar'yadan bulbul ta biyé gul chiy nalan षर yéli won"nakh wakhun” wostadan padan wandayd zuv ta jan prithom saréniy sédan ta sadan kyah-sana tsalém-na wo6nduk" arman kéh-ti nd cara log" laninén wadan padan wandayo zuv ta jan wothi prith pananén तता raja-zadan yim dray cyani-khéta bad' balawan kyah-sana wanan likh awaladan padan wandayo zuv ta jan yémb*r-zal wandayoO pamposhé-padan yithaway kathau tsali mé-ti arman sarv-i-kada, lagayO shakha-shémshadan padan wandayo zuv ta jan watharay sabzi péth nagaradan sona-tani saniy thod" tul pan t*hé gayém jigaras ta wuié chuy ddan padan wandayo zuv ta jan kan dar mana-kin' yiman phar'yadan manushé-bawa prath kaisi yuth" guzaran zala ०1० janawar samayé-sayaddan padan wandayo zuv ta jan 1488. 1489. 1490. 1491. 1492. 1493. 1494. 1495. 1496. 76. sIvTa’s WOE. 1497-1509 prakashé cara ky&dh lén'-phasidan timau दनि ajfian yémau g6l" pan k4h-ti nd wanith héki yiman samwadan padan wandayod zuv ta jan 1497. 76. SITA’s WOE. HORROR OF LAVA AND KUSA AT HAVING SLAIN THEIR FATHER, REMARKS ON FILIAL DUTY. (Metre, Hazaj, vy - = -, 4 - - -, ~ - ~.) wuchun yéli Rama-juv déh séponus rath sa yitsh® gayé titsh® ma ésin k&ah mandsh-zath 1498, lobun yéli diréruk” yiits" hol tas 6s" duyi trévith thuf"'n yékh-san tatiy 858 1499. lobun titha yitha r6w"mot" chiy laban Day zarith biyé zindagi mérdan diwan may 1500 nadiyé-siity mij® yamath théna gamiits® joy grazana-nishé shanth sopiif® yéli riit"n khdy 1501. na-zanana-sity wuchukh chot® chwa wozul" nyil" 521017५ yéli zan péfis pom” zan myul” 1502. yiwan tot” Lav ta Kush dénaway diwan bakh riwan ward ta sinas sOpanan cakh 1503. wanan एता, ‘wawakh yuth” tyuth" labakh bydél” ‘muthis chuy muth” khasan 3161135 khasan 8161० › 1504. na-tay bozakh suh séruy 6s" panay thawan kath pépiyén-kit' yim nishanay 1505. zara kar 05811 wuch yim Dayé-karan gobur {06115 ta gébaras 1261" maran 1506. yéshakh yédwai g6bur gotsh® dyun” mé rahath gobur chukh &31 zuv pananis babas-path 1507. karakh yuth" az babas pananis एन sity kar sarakh tyuth” pana yod" asakh एनी autar 1508. tshunan tim ach! watith atha sarpa-alén laban tim [द्रा yim bab ठु palan 1509. 115 1510-1524 LAVAKUSAYUDDAHA., 116 ठठ w6i majé mélis-path jigar gal sédath asiy tsé khur® kasiy mahakal ts*h yOdwai wara chukh alm4asa-gardan ba-dargah-é-padar jérib sépan 1510. 1511 mé won"may, ‘yuth" gatshiy khdsh एता tyuth® wav ‘ pagah lonakh tamyuk" phal yuth" sapon” lav’ t*h yédwai pépi bab méj* manakh Sadashiv biyé Wuma ada kar ts*h zanakh Sadashiv suy diwan yus zindagéniy Wuma s*y yémi khéma kar‘ krid cyéniy baban ky&h kiir® kami kor"nakh ts*h paidah ts ma és*y panan'-kin' kéh wOmédah Wuma s*y yémi छह kiir'nay dar-shikam jay ts*h wuchtd, pépiys, riiz*y na kéh may galath bizith zalath péfis-nishin drakh tyuthuy nirith néthanon” mal-barut” zakh saponukh pékhta yéli dyuthuth panun” hal achiv héruth tsé rath shéruth mahakal panun” kartith एनी dishith ¢0kh gamnakh kiir"th thaph g4sa-bargan yéli shiit*th bakh tihidasti wuchith riiduy na kéh 15911 tujyOhakh पठा athan zardy6kh zan posh Wuma yamath wuchani [प्रण cyén* ahwal khéma kiir*nay dopun likan, ‘ yih chum 141’ l6kot" tami k6chi-kéth héth lalané6wukh wuchan gatsh tami déd kyah dama cyéwukh achén-hond” gash hyuh" roch"nakh wuchiv may kadith shik*®ma kiir"n wélinjé-manz jay khabar chya kyah tamis riiz*y tsé-nish ash prayém bor"nay dapan, ‘ chum siiré-prakash’ 1512. 1513. 1514 1515. 1516. 1517 1518 1619 1520 1521. 1522. 1523 1524. 76. FILIAL DUTY. 1525-1539 dahan-hiinz" kath chéh kyah déyétr*h sé chévith yiwan chéy wufé niwan chéy manandvith 1525. khéma kiir*nay tsé m4 tas-kun wuchuth zath té ratas déh doéhas yith rawiir"th rath 1526. ganimath zan wufi-kén kar ts*h rt! kar Wuma-dévi ta Shiwa-ji chuy kharidar 1527. pagah yéli tim gatshan nirith ba-akash mé won"may, ‘ yuth" na rdziy mélaniic® ash’ 1528. gatshakh sannyas yod" déwana lagakh bathén béran kandén-tal pana zagakh 1529. tithay Rawun marith labahén t*h Lanka na-tay darshun karun roziy tamanna 1530. hatu’l-magdir az yuth" chuy एह takath karukh khadmath ganimath chuy ganimath 1531. kasam chum yod!® tshuniy bab m6j® trévith kasi ada, 60152, buth" hékakh एगो hévith 1532. walékin kar tamis yuth® 6s" mélum dopun, ‘siwa karém roch"nakh ts*h mésum’ 1533 wuchani lagi, ‘trén zagan-hond" raja kot" gav’ wadani log" zén"-bapath Kush ta biyé Lav 1534. yiwan tot" Kush ta Lav dénaway diwan nad 11125101 ada Rama-juv Sita péwan yad 1535. gara phar'yad layan pan maran gara tim pan panun” chiy razi kharan 1536. gara dénaway samith jaman diwan cakh gara dulagan' diwan panas malan khakh 1537. gara tsapan dandau-siity gul' diwan nad dapan, ‘ wuch'tav patav as! na-khalaph zad’ 1538. wodukh tyuth” wadani yuth” log” pana १1३8 sapan' tith' yith' wuchith sapanan jigar-trash 1539. 117 1540-1552 LAVAKUSAYUDDHBA. 77. VALMIKI RESTORES ALL THE SLAIN TO LIFE. 78. RAMA RETURNS HOME TAKING LAVA AND KUSA, 118 FEELING REFUSES TO SEE RAMA. karan phar'yad Sita lij* wadané réshis-kun [प° ba-zéri nala diné suh W6lmikh ryosh® gamot" gara 6s" nirith dapan, yiits® kél' tamathay तर phirith pakan tot" w6t" dyithun yaf suh ahwal chuh dod"*mot” mdkta-phol" dishith maran 1al wuchun tati rath pakan dar'yav dar'yav khabar log" tas pritshani, ‘kas kyah banith av’ wodun wara wanani log", ‘ he Sadashiv ‘amis yiti myané bad-bakhtiyé-siity gav’ goran yéli mayé-sftin pan gélun kiir'n wuzamala amréta-rid wélun wuchiy réshi kyah kiir'n tam! tits® zériy harith amréth zi tim gay zinda sériy dapan, wuch'tayv tatéy kih mid"mot” prén® sapon” su-ti zinda yéli tam' amréthah cyon sapan! yéli zinda tim sériy dubarah sapon” Sitayé biyé dil sang-i-kharah gathith tas résh'-sandis hujaras-andar tsayé korun bar band wuch'tav kyah gayés ray dopun, ‘yot"-tam méli na nab ta bitarath *panun” buth" Rama-tandras hawa kar zath’ THE HERMITAGE AND IMPLORES SITA TO ACCOMPANY HIM, BUT SHE REFUSES. sa Sita yéli talith gayé 7519 trawan niyén résh' Rama-tsandras-nish z*h santan anith yéli hév'nas nishé thévinas tim padén dén-tal paran tafi pév'nas tim SITA BY A REVULSION OF 1540. 1541. 1542. 1543. 1544. 1545. 1546. 1547. 1548. 1549. 1550. HE THEN GOES BACK TO 78. BAMA IMPLORES SITA TO ACCOMPANY HIM. 1553~1567 padén 128" mith’ dini sériy timan din khasiisan Bharuth Lakh'man biyé Shéturgun asan khélan gindan phiriiv*kh munédi nagar-kun gay timan-siity héth ba-shédi péth*r babath’r héth shéhras-andar gay wadani log” raza tas Sita tsétas péy 1553. 1554. 1555. réshis log” pritshani, ‘tas kyah g6sa gav myén”’ kar*m yiy 6s" karmun® kar kam! zén" pakan tas silty gav végalyov suh zan kand wuchyokh Sitayé thow°mot” bar karith band andar Sita nébar'-kin' Raima-autar baras-péth byith" ta wan'nas villa tay zar dopus tam! Rama-tandran, ‘ woth nébar nér ‘wonduk" d6okh ककत taliy shéhras-andar phér’ 0231411. Sitayé won"nas, ‘ chukh ts*h autar ‘wuchan chukh-na héwan jigaras mé chum nar ‘“samay dyithum séthah कठति sépiif®s sér ‘chuh 6kh®*r® gara gatshun" nérun” gatshém एटा * 000 nay neray छह kyah won my6én” chuy gam ‘ gatshiy dar'yawa-siinz® akh pf-phyorah kam ‘ gddah akh एषह yés titsh® Asi gamkhar ‘déyum” 4sakh ts*h Naran pana autar ‘tréyum" trénaway baradar chiy balavir *‘zaminas-slty suwan 4akash az-tir ५ poz" ay bozakh tasalli g6m az-zan ‘muda ésum tsé watan' yim z*h santan ‘daya kar wéf té kyah chéy may (पर्तत ‘th gatsh phirith shurén kar pér'z6ni’ dinaway lola-siitin tati dazan 651 56763 - 12722. rasa-mandul zan grazan bs! 1556. 1557. 1558. 1559. 1560. 1561. 1562. 1563. 1564. 1565. 1566. 1567. 119 1568-1576 LAVAKUSAYUDDHA. karani log" Rama-juv tas zara-para lij*s sa-ti katha wanané wara-wara 1568. 79. RAMA’S SUPPLICATION. (Metre, Accentual.) Rama tsandran dop”, ‘ bar mutsaré ‘karl anand panani garé 1569. ‘kazal' gayékh azala ésuy ‘kasht tséluth Yishdr' छट késuy ‘vyad vig?n won na soéndaré ‘kari anand panani garé 1570. ‘kam! kiir®kh hiyé-m4l zayé ‘ pana tsharan chuy nég'-rayé ‘thayé rozun” kotah zaré ‘karl anand panani garé 1571. ‘b0z, लात पण gam 8059 tsaliy ‘roz prasan, shéth*r galiy ‘soz wuch, béh panani garé ‘kari anand panani garé 1572. ‘bar tuluth sar sér’ éwuy ‘gar téputh tamanna dréwuy ‘tar lagith panani gare ‘kari anand panani & 212 1573. ‘hav moékh bav goy” kyah tsé gosa ‘trav malala w6f ach! mé 1582 ‘thav tsétas Day kyah kare ‘kari anand panani gare 1574. ‘riich® karith aché-manz thawath ‘driy hévith driy hawanawath ‘triyé tsalun” pazi tara taré ‘kari anand panani garé 1675. ‘watihiy kar 32111513 trawun® ‘sud kyah néri suh mid” Rawun ‘hol kyah goy" mél” kas na maré ‘kari anand panani garé 1576. 120 79. RAMA’S SUPPLICATION. 1577-1584 + एता rotuth tam!'-sanzi véré ‘yus marith gatshi kati phere ‘gam khéna rath maz haré ‘kari Anand panani gare’ 1577. Rama-tsandran yan tiy won"nas péyé wasith jalav hyot"nas 1५ sa tsdpani 21972 naré ‘kari anand panani gare’ 1578. shina-m6fi" zan vésarana ayé tami won"nas panané jayé ‘kami एह won"nay buk®r' daré ‘kari anand panani gare 1579. *bdz kath chum-na podshén-paya ‘toshé kath chém wanith maya ‘roshi dyut’nam makh pdshé-tharé ‘kari anand panani gare’ 1580 yiy w6ndas gay hiyé-male tami-khotan diirér tale ‘rinda boézakh zinday mare ‘kari anand panani garé’ 1581. lola-naruk® jalav rotun nila-wath sina panun” totun yétsh yés asi suy 121 bare ‘kari Anand panani gare’ 1582. 28911 yith biyé prakash anun” ldla-almasa-sity wénda khanun" pokhta sépani man mOkta haré ‘kari Anand panani gare’ 1583. majé Diviyé-kun gayé shéran 6s" ratas [ह्र karan zan zan 6s" 1ij*miits® daré ‘kari anand panani gare 1584. 121 1585-1592 122 LAVAKUSAYUDDHA. 80. 37738 RESPONSE. (Metre, Accentual.) ‘mara kiir®nas am! maramati ‘Parwati kar my6n® cara *majé zayés driits® yéli hir'm ‘krani drayés tamanna sirum ‘1lani 6sum amis sitin ‘Parwati kar my6n” cara ‘zéwawunuy phar' résh' ta pandith ‘k6li shunanévhas kif" gandith ‘chim mé wasan yéma-guma tati ‘Parwati kar my6n" cara ^ {ठाः thufi"nas yéli béh majé *‘tati phorum Zanakh raja ‘na-ta maryéyénas kona tati ‘ Parwati kar my6én” cara ‘myul® dyut” karith Vishamitran ‘kona lén" chum mé wo pétaran ‘gaib sépan' tim ti haibati *Parwati kar my6én” cara ‘suy ath séndi apor tare *‘yus wo néri panani gare ‘suh na yus myéni-péth! yit' maré ‘Parwati kar my6én” cara *wardana-veri burzay mé gandim ‘réf"-asana koh bal shandim ‘won gayés kiwal boh yiti ‘ Parwati kar my6n" cara ‘bawa कती kas yéli g6m trévith ‘kyah wana nav mandach6vith *‘Rawanas myén' paripaph khati *Parwati kar myén" cara 1585. 1586. 1587. 1588. 1590. 1591. 1592. 80. 3811478 RESPONSE. ‘tam! niyénas yéli tami hala ‘majé panané kiir'nas hawala *‘kyah wanith héka tas chéh sati ‘Parwati kar my6én" cara ५ 248 z6f"nas tami azéf® majé ‘villa wan' wan' tami ashka gajé ‘mashka karénam shurén siti ‘Parwati kar my6n” cara *‘shur" zén"nas karén shur!-bashé ‘z6lith 16j"nas 7611 walawashé ‘déwata sér' gay dra-k*ti ‘Parwati kar myén" cara ‘anth zénum na yith bawa-saras ‘gata kiir’nam ta béh kyah karas ‘shéché lazanas छह paph khati ‘Parwati kar my6n” cara’ yiits® wodun, ‘kiir® kaisi ma zéyin ‘zéyi yéli ta almas khéyin ५ (त्राण zayés sir g6m yiti ‘ Parwati kar my6én” cara ‘koré asiifi® gatshi déka-sédath ‘na-ta bréthay gatshi टत sa wath ‘taway boh thadath panané wati *Parwati kar my6n” cara ‘kyah béh wana, tam! sérga-wasan ‘path iif"n dman ta khasan ‘won" déwau, ‘Sita chéh sati’”’ * Parwati kar my6n” cara déwata ay sokhi dine "161" biizus ta log® riwané driyé hévinas tam! dari-chéti ५ Parwati kar my6n” cara 1593-1600 1593. 1594. 1595. 1596. 1598. 1599. 1600. 123 1601-1608 124 LAVAKUSAYUDDHA. *t6-ti panun” pazun” pdlun *kruha-badén ogun zélun ‘yith' pralay chya bévimati *Parwati kar र्कार cara ५ 061" waflanas chuy 24911 ५ एठा raway thowum na zah kan ‘bara hiir"nas am! siramati ‘Parwati kar my6n” cara *tyit" wodum sahlaba wunyom ‘ashi-sity sér" samsar wanyom ‘wan ts*h rozakh kati méti-dati ‘Parwati kar my6én” cara ‘Dayé-lén' yéli paigam biuzun ‘ada Halmot" Ludar sizun ‘“vyad giij® woth mé-siity sati’’ ‘Parwati kar my6n" cara ‘pana yot’-tam mérun Rawun ‘ésus likan démag hawun" ‘gdsa kus & 59 trév'nas tati ‘Parwati kar my6én" cara ‘bara kiir'nas boéh shyama-soéndar ‘sara kiir'nas naras andar ‘dara 16125 chivemati ‘Parwati kar my6én” cara ‘ piit® aché dits"n ठतः pacé *khét" एता drayés tami kahwacé ‘got" gathith ayés bodh tati ‘Parwati kar my6n" cara ‘gari tshuf®nas nébar kadith ‘shrakh dit"nam wélinjé barith ‘wakh é6sum तो mara yjyiti ‘Parwati kar my6n” cara 1601. 1602. 1603. 1604. 1605. 1606. 1607. 1608. 80. siri’s RESPONSE. 1609-1616 *gari panani akh rath [प्राप्या saph wantam 1058 han kiir'm ‘kara kyah kam! won"nas “ sati”’ ‘Parwati kar mydén” cara 1609. ‘lashé ganjénam narafié tshata ‘pashé kotah kiir'nam gata ‘biyé kiir’nas shérmanda tati ‘Parwati kar my6n" cara 1610. *zom" kiir*nam nic" kathi-hana ‘gdm na wondas yih béz' chéh bona ‘kim® gayém mé kas siti ‘Parwati kar my6n” cara 1611. ‘tir ditinam एलाह barith ‘g6m tim tir jigaras tarith ‘atha-siity gév moth"nam sati ‘Parwati kar myén” cara 1612. ‘nara-témb*’r phambas péyém ‘wuchitav won kit” jalav héyém ‘réh phatith néri péth' parbati ‘Parwati kar my6n" cara 1613. ‘nal wol"nam 1l6kiit" एना giij's ५ bal tshuf"nas zalan liij"s ‘hal kyah वि] gayém mé chati *‘Parwati kar my6n” cara 1614. ‘ayé tas kona balay achén ‘]ayé tas kona gatshan achén ‘drayé tas kona zév karé-pati ५ Parwati kar my6n” cara 1615. ‘yus yés joré-judéy' karan ‘Day tas kona wath rawarawan *‘chus kona wasan yéma-guma tati ‘Parwati kar my6n” cara 1616. 125 1617-1624 LAVAKUSAYUDDHA. 81. 126 ‘sirl w6tith chuy hani-hané ‘tari prakashé téy pana wane *‘boz kyah wani Saras6ti *‘Parwati kar my6én" cara’ RAMA’S ENTREATIES AND SITA’S REFUSALS. AT DAWN VALMIKI INTERVENES. (Metre, Accentual.) lola-sitin osh" 6s" trawan chés na mulay bar mutsarawan tam’ won"nas, ‘yim kam khatim paph’ tami won"nas, ‘riduy na yinsaph ‘kas tsé chukh yim néhadav hawan’ (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) ‘paph warzith chuh yihuy myén” malyun” ‘tapa yit' yés dazan és" talyun"* ‘kas chih woériv' mé zan wath rawarawan’ (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) tam' dop"nas tora, ‘kar khanad6ri’ tami dop"nas, ‘ trév'mat! chim mé sGriy ‘yit! bihith kaisi buth® chés na hawan’ (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) tam! dop"nas tora, ‘rachath béh कठ jan’ tami dop"nas toéra, ‘wufié chés béh larzan ‘yith suh Lakh'man nith ma tshhuném wan (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) *béh एग panas réh chém प्ट jigaras ‘khar wufi chés kui® ta kiwal zi békas ‘chés-na mésum chukh ts*h mé tambalawan’ (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) wonda tas gav zan dor” sang-i-khara Rama-tsandran wafanas wara wara ‘man chuh 62098] tan diwan 6s" grawan’ (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) * ए. 1. tapa-nishé yémi roch myén" talyun. 1617. 1618. 1619. 1620. 1621. 1622. 1623. 1624. 81. 8473 ENTREATIES AND 37748 REFUSALS. 1625-1632 biyé won"nas, ‘sir®m कको jawéni ‘kar tulith héka yim bar cyéni ‘chum-na takath tan एला wofi nara nawan (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) 1625. *“hosh nyitham tsé podshé-nila ‘méshka bab*r® kiid"thas boh mila ‘k6éng zéj*thas zan 4ma-tawan (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) 1626. *chém-na tsé-rost® biyé kéh woméda ‘ts*h las gatshanay kaitah té paida *gaché-kuthén aché-pdsh chih chawan (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) 1627. *‘mydani लापा sé w6n siruy tamanna ^ ‘chés ली titsh"y शना" téli ds¥s sa Sita ‘azmé6w"mot” biyé kyah 4zmawan (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) 1628. ‘kata zini 16g°tham néth छह grénuy ° 00०2" wanun” kyah won zana cyénuy ° [पण boh dits*thas gétan biyé kawan (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) 1629. *nad ditimay dit'tham zah na 4lav ‘déd' bizim s*hau shézdau ta shalav ‘vyad miith*miits® biyé chukbh yad pawan (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) 1630. *héth एलो yéli yiy ०8०७ amiits” ‘thath®r®-g4sa zan 0611 68१5 majé zamiits® *khéth thua®nas tamiy bdh 4dam'-khawan (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) 1631. ‘yémi! résh! ए riich"nas boh waray ‘tsiir® sémiits® 0805 ya awaray ‘wandahés tas cashma-pamposh 001 padan (chés na mulay bar mutarawan) 1632. 127 1633-1642 LAVAKUSAYUDDHA. 82. ‘lib tamanna sériy mé drayeém ५ bara-kand' yéli khéran tsayém *wonda dod"mot" kétha shéhalawan (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) ‘zeth surith mG6nj°-hor yam chéwum ‘ pdhi-pan zan mé sAmana tam tro6wum ५ viré-hand'-péth' dédaryéyém tatiy tan’ (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) rét'-ratas kiir*kh tat'thiy husyéri kona lagakh padan néth © एल és' pdnaviin® windak' 8८52 bawan (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) rath strith sub*han yan phdél" gash hyot® trawun" sirén brotha prakash résh' dop"nas, ‘t°h béh panay mananawan’ (chés na mulay bar mutsarawan) 1633. 1634. 1635. 1636. VALMIKI REMONSTRATES WITH SITA. SHE STILL REFUSES. VALMIKI DIRECTS RAMA TO RETURN TO AYODHYA AND THERE PREPARE A SACRIFICE, TO WHICH HE PROMISES TO BRING 5713, (Metre, Hazaj, Vv - - -, VY - - -, < - ~.) dopus ada résh', ‘mutsarus bar kéméri *‘khéma kar chuy karan barta tsé z6éri ‘ma dis yiits® til chuh barta jan ciza ‘karus khadmath té ganz*®raviy 22122 ‘ma kar gaphlath mutsar bar chus séthah hdl *gatshus sittin bariy yuth" pazi tyuth” ठा ‘prabatan पढ kar biyé darm tay dan ‘wandun” gatshi bartahas pananis panun" pan ‘triyén siwa kariifi® gatshi bartahas-kun ‘tsalan paph sér' biyé zanmas na chukh yun" ‘chuh barta zéf*-kin' Bhagawan manun" ‘karus siwa tamyuk"” phal chuy prakath nyun® 128 1637. 1638 1639. 1640. 1641. 1642. 82. VALMIKI REMONSTRATES WITH 877६. 1643-1657 ‘chuh vidas-manz sétha4 won"mot" chéh sath kath ‘triyén siwa kariifi® gatshi bartahas path 1643. “80५97 gatshi tsarana-kamalan mith! tas din’ ‘chalith pad tam’-sand' tawa-pata sgatshan व्हा 1644. ‘karus siwa barus 151 shér zanun ‘s6b6z"-sity Rama-juv Naran manun 1645 y 1 ‘yih chéy sath kath chuh barta pana Bhagawan ‘tamis siwa karith Vaikunth chih prawan 1646. ‘ts*h chékh butarath barta zan akash ‘pakus siitin karan 56011 82 shabash 1647. *‘pakus sittin ma kar tékhiir® kadam tul ‘ s6b6z"-siitin zan my6én" nér chéy sul 1648. ‘yih kami-putshy chékh amis-péth bar karan band ‘chuh ath-péth kyah hasar watakh na 2210 and’ 1649. dapus tami tora, ‘résh'-bayd yih md wan *‘amis-nishé chuy barabar dést dushman 1650. ‘zakh®*m Ami-sand! balan’ panas bé-dawah chiy ‘akis bamas amis dah lach hawa chiy 1651. ‘yih chuy hath-gor” poérush cyéfi"y mé driy chém ‘amis kar chéy khabar, ‘‘kath jayi triy chém’” 1652. ‘tithiy déda-shur' siphath nabad-phalyau-sity ‘néhal 4wara nabad khéth karin kit! 1653. ‘tyuthuy chus dil kuniy kah kath chuh b6ézan ‘“mulay chuna ada, résh!-bay6, yih r6zan 1654. ‘séthah gam hyot" mé path aram na zah am ‘ tsédiish® candrama chés Sita mé chum nam 1655 ‘amis-sity zahr-tsapun® lola-thawun” ‘amis-nishé som" chuh rach®run" rawarawun" 1656. ‘yih kétshah adijé tay rath maz mé 6dsum ‘tih zé6lum, zalanan zangara k6sum 1657. 129 1658 -1672 LAVAKUSAYUDDHA. 130 ‘mé kéh कर्त chum na Ramané nawa-rostuy ‘dazan chum diph néb*?rimeé wawa-rostuy ‘phutith phéniis zi thikyd 66६० wawas ‘karan 4liits® pawan péth Rama-nawas ‘na riz*m tan ta man ta wasana wo ‘yih kéh séruy tih kéh suy basanawun” ‘amis-nishé soth-kalas yém! na kéh wow” ‘harud atsanay gddaf suy chuy diwan now” ‘amis Rama-tsandras path yés galith pan ‘suh Asya my6n'-péthin hal-i-hairan ‘kariy siwa bariy yus tas séthah 1061 ‘ganz*r ba am! suh tath' naras-andar z6l” ‘gatshan nazdikh yés asiy ba-darshén ‘wuchan gulzar tas-nishé duri rozan ‘mé kor"nam tsas ta chés békas gamiits" khar ‘ts*h wantam कि chuh barta Rama-autar ° 801६123 wétith mdkhas béy'nas namaskar ‘ dékhas-péth watanév*nas cara lacar ‘niyém panas-siitin gelém yih badzath ‘ahankaras khotum hithah logum gath ‘tolum trévith béh kot" laras zanana ‘taway yuth” résh tshodum pén'-pana’ tih bizith Rama-juv yiits® gav awara wanani log" tas réshis, ‘ath kyah chuh cara ‘yih yétsh 68४ Yishéras bdzana na kéh 4m ‘logus dar-mada nahaka g0s badnam’ dopus tam! réshi, ‘ts*h chukh autar panay ‘karun” ésuy lukan-hond” gav bahanay *‘ sati Sita chéh zanmas biim Aamiits™ ‘Zanakh razas ti mété-tala 6s° dramiits® 1658. 1659. 1660. 1661. 1662. 1663. 1664. 1665. 1666. 1669. 1670. 1671. 1672 83. THE ASVAMEDHA SACRIFICE, 1673-1686 ‘séthah zéri karan téy-kun gandith man ‘wandan dén-rath téy zuv jan padan 1673. ‘thuf*th trévith té mash*rév*th asiinz® may ‘tih ma ganz°ruth wanas-manz kyah chuh tas pay 1674. ‘t*h gatsh nagaras-andar क 2582 gam trav ‘tayéri kar jagak! simana sémb®rav 1675. ‘ts pata टा karith tot" watandwan ‘madaray wara wara mananawan 1676. ‘wanas ratas déhas tim tim bahanay ‘yimas siitin anan tot"-tam [लौ panay’ 1677. 83. RAMA PREPARES THE ASVAMEDHA SACRIFICE. HE SENDS SATRUGHNA TO SEEK SITA, yih shéch' biizith pakan उठा rdph chakan dray réshis rukhsath hyotukh Ojudy4-nagar tsay 1678. kiir"°kh shédi munédi drayé bazor' samith résh' dy yégiés-péth tséwapér' 1679. kir®kh ja4yah mukarar bith’ bréhman karani lag! zaph Dayés-siity gond" timau man - 1680. dapan, pir'-kin' bona bith’ séd ta sannyds pachim!-kin' akh Wasishth maha-ryosh” ta biyé [Vyas 1681. dachin!-kin' byith" Agasty Narad ménishér wotar'-kin' sari samsarak' réshishdr 1682. biyén tarphan bihith és! atmajiéni giyan bawan ta hawan pér'zéni 1683. samith amat' tapishér séd ta biyé sad korukh aramb tulukh yékh-bar yih samwad 1684. wanani 1381 Rama-tsandras-kun ba-yékh-ja ‘tsé-siity az yégné-mandalas shibi Sita 1685. *gatiic® sékhi chéh yiy, “‘triy sity asiia® ५ ५५ sapani ashéméd saphal biyé vyad kasiii®”’’ 1686. 131 1687-1699 LAVAKUSAYUDDHA. 84. VALMIKI INDUCES SITA TO ATTEND THE SACRIFICE. EARTH TO BEAR WITNESS TO HER CHASTITY. 132 daram pélun pozuy yamath tih bizun Shéturgun anani tas Sitayé suzun hukum biizith gatshith tot" wét" laran ryoshwah dyithun prakath zan pana Naran paran pév tas réshis kor"nas namaskar ‘manak' dékh trév'tav wuch'tav tasand’ kar’ shéran sOpon" ta waninas sér' karan ‘sati Sitayé Rama-autar chuh tsharan ‘daya kar woth एनौ Sita mananawun ‘th yis sitin ta tas-nish watanawun’ SWALLOWS HER UP. THE SITE OF THIS WAS UNKNOWN TO THE GODS, BUT IT IS LOCATED AT SHENKARPOR, प्रि biizith gav suh ryosh" tas karani उठा ‘gamuk® chal mal ts*h chékh nirmal kém6ri ‘patim' gam &582 tshun trévith t*kan nér ‘garas-kun pakh t*h सकी pananis séras [ल ’ sati Sitayé bizith tan tshut"n bakh kafién tam!-sandi wadana yuth" sapan! cakh dopun, ‘ kétha-péth' gatsha tath Ojudyayé ५५५ kadith नोपमा, dapan, ‘‘ प्रौ pana उट" ‘lashén-hiinz"® réh dilas chim ¢6m bedad ‘pashén chés yiits® hashén kyah bawa 15424 ‘ama kyah kara, yih ryosh" chum yistada ‘diyém shaphah gatsha ma khar zyada’ tih wobaré6wun wanith tami tafi tim dray Shétrugnas sity héth Ojudyayé-manz tsay jagas Wélmikh munishér wit" tsharan tamis-pata 4yé Sita pana laran THE EARTH OPENS AND 1687. 1688. 1689. 1690. 1691. SHE CALLS UPON THE 1699. 1693. 1694 1695. 1696. 1697, 1698. 1699. 84, siTA’S DISAPPEARANCE. 1700-1714 yiwan yéli dith® Sita Rama-tsandran jagas-manz tsayé man tas 6s" harshén 1700. paran péyé Rama-tsandras tsar! wanin zar prayém bor"nas sétha kor"nas namaskar 1701. ‘wanum kyah chum hukum wufi-kén bth ayés ‘phiir'm panas korum kyah majé zayés’ 1702. dopus tam? tora, ‘kar nirmal panun" pan ‘réshén-hiinz® hav driy sér'y tsaliy han’ 1703. tih baizith [एर wanani Naradyénas-kun ‘Niranzana kyah mé-péth bédad yih sépon" 1704. ‘gayés awara yiits’ Yish6r prakath एटा ‘adari samsara-nishé sapiifi's séthah sér 1705. ‘dazan chés yiits® razan kyah pan khérum ‘ts*h dim sékhi na-tay tan nara zailum 1706. ‘chésay nirmal mé yit' dréshtanth hawum ‘yatiy dmiits® boéh chés tot”? witanawum’ 1707. sa Sita yiy wanan wuth és" phéshan pashén tim résh' ta yamath 6s' déshan 1708. tasond” sath wakh Dayén biz" 6s” r°t" sath juda sépiia® tamiy vizi pana butarath 1709. prakath gayé biim nishé Sitayé ayés wonun tas, ‘cara keh na lén'-nyayés 1710. ‘séthah ts6luth saphar tay pan तापा) ‘sati riz"kh sédarmuk" wada péluth 1711. ‘t°kan woth khas t*h péth yith कतौ vimanas ‘yitic’ lay trav ts*h pakh pananis makdnas’ 1712. tih bizith khiit" prangas wiitsh® bimi-manz-bag wasith gayé Rama-tsandrun” héth dilas dag 1713. samith 4késh' wuchani ay dév darshun karani Sitayé lag! tim poOshé-warshun 1714. 133 1715-1728 LAVAKUSAYUDDHA. 85. RAMA’S DISTRESS AT SITA’S DISAPPEARANCE. HE COMPLETES THE SACRIFICE, AND MAKES KUSA KING OF KUSAVATI 134 tanay-pétha az-ddhas-tai tim Trékaran diwan wan! sani wodgani prath jayé sharan wasan Patal akh tsharan ba-akash tréyum" samayés wuchan prath jayé prakash réshis ada pryutsh” timau, ‘ छतर kami gama ‘haran osh" yiits® paran gayé ‘‘ Rama Rama’”’’ dopukh tam’, ‘Dori Shénkar-pdri manz-bag ‘wasith gayé Rama-tandrun” héth dilas dag ‘kruhah akh manza tot"-tam az-Kurigam ‘wasith yéli gayé téli bOzana mé tat! 4m ‘wuchum tati ddré-manz akh nagaradah ‘hyotum Sitayé-kun layun mé nadah ‘dopum, ‘mata sati Sita nébar nér ‘“chuh praran Rama-juv kor"thas séthah tér”’’ ‘tih biizith nagaradas woth" tal6tum ‘tyuthuy yuth" shéra-sity képyéy rum rum ‘chéyéy yéth gatsh wuchun haviy sa darshun ‘ péwan yéli chuy zaminas poshé-warshun’ AND LAVA KING OF LAVAPURA (LAHORE). tih dishith yiits® sapon® kridi suh Shri-Ram (तणा méts* biim sdmiits® 68४ boéna tram wanani log", ‘kyah mé kor" Sitayé-péth hal ‘harith rath yiits® tsalith gayé zér-i-Patal’ réshyau yan dyith® ta kor"has dam dilasa badan néw"has ta wol"has khasa tasa wanani lag' tas, ‘séthah kiir"than sa mara ‘karéth shur'laza वा kiir"than awara ‘ sati titsh® aina-nirmal pan hawan ‘sapiii® shital na panas han thawan 1715. 1716. 1717. 1718. 1719. 1720. 1721. 1722. 1723. THE RSIS CONSOLE HIM. 1724. 1725. 1726. 1727. 1728. a wh अ 86. BAMA’S ASCENT TO HEAVEN. 1729-1742 ‘ patav-lakan parayén tas tih bigun ‘g6daf yus 4v zanmas Day! yih lyikhun 1729. ‘yétiy 4miits® totuy gayé chuy-na kéh paph ‘yégafii samaph kar तति trav santaph’ 1730. madaray wara wara mananéwukh giyanak! shébd wan! wan! boézanéwukh 1731. suh Wélmikh ryosh" giyan tas bozanawan patav samsar chuy bram bazé hawan 1732. timau yamath yih won"has av hoshés karani log" nalamat! tath agna-joshés 1733. tshunin darwaza wath! tam’ prath khazanas gariban ta atitan ditin danas 1734. réshén jogén dyutun s6n mOkta joéri mangani 6hi logukh रपम karani zéri 1735. suh pharékh byoth® anin tim zith' z*h pharzand harani log" osh" karani log” yiy timan sand 1736 ‘lasiv ठौ) wo mé chiwa zuwa-jana-khota {ठकः ‘hukumréni kariv Yindraza-sand' péth'’ 1737. moékata gond"nakh kalas, ‘ gatsh'nakh balay dir’ Kushés Kushéwath Lawas tam! dyutun Léhir 1738, karani 1481 path*sh6hi g6sa tré6wukh gariban bréhmanan darmarth théwukh. 1739. RAIMA REIGNS FOR 11,000 YEARS. YAMA WARNS HIM THAT IT Is TIME TO LEAVE THE EARTH. DEATH OF LAKSMANA. RAMA ASCENDS TO HEAVEN WITH BHARATA AND SATRUGHNA. wumar sapif®s barabar kadin kah sas dapan, Yém-raza légith br6hmunah as 1740. wuchun yamath wothith gav pyds padan dopun tas-kun, ‘té kétha thiiv"tham yih ladan 1741. ‘prasan riziv waniv kati chéwa basan-jay ‘kunyuk" m4 chum hukum yi-na man khéyiv gray’ 1742. 135 1743-1758 LAVAKUSAYUDDHA. dopus tam! mOdktasar, ‘az kar ts*h darbar Ge, 1743 ‘wanay kéh kath t*h कठति sépan khabardar’ tih ya bizun korun mikiph hyon"-dyun® ba-khalwath byith" suh tas-sitin kunuy zon" 1744. yih kéh wanihés tih tam! broth pana bizus dopus, ‘ Brahma-juwan tséy-nish béh siizus 1745. ‘dopum tam', “ mydii zévi kar'zés namaskar ‘«*Niranzan pana 237101४ chukh ts*h autar 1746. ५९ koruth séruy dyututh ऽका mokta danas ९ ५“ 18 kar ठी एग khas pananis makanas 1747. ५ ५५ 13 -{विष chuy yur! rozun asé ma lad bor" +“ zayés wotith Dayés-péth kyah karav zor 1748. ‘* thénith ma gatshi yih sum-s6éth" chus boh khotsan ५ ५५ 2018 as! kyah karav, tiy chuy एह rétan’’’ 1749. tih biazith arawal zan tas mékhas gav sapon" 7408111 sdkhas wétith dékhas pév 1750. Narayén pana ठी tas tih gav krith” wuchiv samsar sarén' kyah lagan पोर्ण 1751. ba-hukm-a-Ram Lakh'man 6s" ratith bar tatiy ayav tot" Durwas monish6r 1752. suh ryosh" kridi zi riit*-rost" timan-nish tsav sérith phut?run" hukum Lakh'man tatiy drav 1753. tamiy hita asar samsar héwun ba-Ganga-tir gatshith tam! déh tréwun 1754. tih bazith Rama-tsandras shikh sépon" hyotun m6kh tas siri sas zan taf népun" * 1755. shémith saric® ash trévith kiir® tayéri méth®r 06४1 ta wazir bandav siity sawéri 1756. korun rukhsath tamis nagaras khabar gay samith tim dray trév"kh sadric®y lay 1757. walith tani pét!' wast®r Rama-juv drav Bharuth Shétrugn siity héth, w6f ts*h kan thav 1758. * The metre of this and the following verses is incorrect. Only one MS. is available. 136 +, १4 4y wages ५ Hee 48, age oh ५ वः Cann Es he इनमन + ग "पथि रन es 87. THE EPILOGUE. asan tim dray, biyé sériy gay shikas khasani yéli log" Rama-juv Vishnu-likas samith pata dray tamis sériy nagar-likhb 1759-1769 1759. gayéy tas!-siity lola travyOkh ddkh ta bod" shikh 1760. wanay kyah shor w6th" 36115 jahanas khasith gay Rama-tandras-siity vimanas 87. THE EPILOGUE. Dayés-siity kar एगो lay muh lib yitiy trav marun" sarén' ta wuch rozani kus av séyéth phériy wonduk" nériy tamanna shéran gatsh Rama-tsandras 128 एग Sita tsé yOdwai Lav ta Kush chiy thav tihiinz® ash g6ras ada bav suh haviy siiré-prakash (Metre, Accentual.) nama Jékha shyama-riipa 161 4m cyén" biyé wéla sén” Rama-tsandard gama gama tsharan listim mé pad wati wati wan' diwan ditsimay nad nan! ¢6m sir yara cara nd mé zé6n" biyé wéla sén*° Rama-tsandaré ok" doh ta akh doy déyim® kas chéh jay tréy trégiifi® triyé-hond" kar एना wépay toram tsOwap6r" ts*y adsaw6n" biyé wéla sén" Rama-tsandaro péntam pénts pran myén! praran chiy Shiwa Shiwa shayi shayi tharan chiy sath satam s6bav cy6én" chum karma-lén® biyé wéla 561" Rama-tsandaré kasht kas ashtamirta kar mé rakhépal nawa dwar troép*rith dyana diph zal navi kona yod" suh 4si prani-khota पठण biyé wéla 560" Rama-tsandaro 1761. 1762. 1763. 1764. 1765. 1766. 1767. 1768. 1769. 137 1770-1777 LAVAKUSAYUDDHA. dah dishé manza dikpala lala 16 dah akh yekadashé Ludar wold bah burja-manz-bag bag chav mydn® {` biyé wéla 560 Rama-tsandar6 1770, trayGdashé stré ripa apaman ma kar tsédiish® zini Sitayé han md kar punim"-handi Rama-tsandra kastam mé ¢gr6n" biyé wéla sén"° Rama-tsandar6 1771. thawayd béh mdshka-sity tan névith bawayd sir sina mutsar6vith révus boh yiits® kal az 0529 myén® biyé wéla sén" Rama-tandaro 1772. $^ 161110४" yéli lob” liib-i-lubab bav ‘Rama Rama’ trav md, windas kath ts*h पातर ravi yéli havi kyah héyi mandachén" biyé 612 56" Rama-tsandard 1773. Dashérath tsand*r chuy trévizén na zath ‘Rama Rama’ chuy wanan doh ta rath { tim tréh béy' déshan chih cy6n! tré-gin biyé wola sén” Rama-tsandaro 1774. ‘ ॥ dyana cyani déwata chih zinda gatshan rakhés chih yit! rama ruma maran rinda boz kona woénda zinda karon biyé wola sén" Rama-tsandard 1775. Kiki kékém® G6ra-m6j* chéys yot" yot" gatshakh tot" béh larayd wanayd wonda-vyad wasanayé 31617167" biyé काढ तार Rama-tsandarod 1776. Dandakh-wana wana-manza tsharan chiy wondaki baga [ला yémb*r-zal ta hiy roshé woéla karayo 7281६ - 2191161४ biyé ८12 5671" Rama-tsandard 1777. 138 87. THE EPILOGUE. 1778-1785 pama chém diwan vésa dasa w6ld raza-warna 16861 sannyaso 16 vésa dasa chém karan pitaréfii-tén biyé w6la s6n” Rama-tsandarod 1778. u sity stity 4s athawas yafi naniy adi anta wasana das tan baniy kiph kasi tas yus wuchiy riph cyén" biyé w6la s6n” Rama-tsandar6d 1779. athaw4as yod" té wumri-waisi gatshiy Shirpanakh shéch' héth kaisi nd gatshiy tambalavi shor yuth” khéyi kabila-krén" biyé w6la s6n" Rama-tsandaro 1780. ddn-hond® sang mana tsiri-péth' karun® métra-shétra-bav gatshi duruy karun® shur'-bashé trav wd khur' ta zal ma won biyé w6la s6n" Rama-tsandarod 1781. shétra-rost® shéhr chuy man panun” sath sékhi chuy Lakh’'man panun® wola wali tsali tsiri yuth” na bdz myén" biyé w6la 567" Rama-tsandard 1782. laché-navi gacha-kuthi watharé6wumay nawa-dwara-sost” shriits® gara tho6wumay Hara md wof dubara déh kar रुला biyé w6la 561 Rama-tsandard 1783. s6na 1098 savi sani mandori béh lub*rav ma na-ta gandi Lankayé réh tshéta gatshi na zi l6kacyara pdf" samén® biyé w6la 561 Rama-tsandard 1784. Halmata balavira yir' wold lokacyara béz'ga4ra ha १६९०1 lyukh® hav wal! mo mé kar पष्ठ kr6n® biyé w6la 867 Rama-tsandard 1785. वण KaSMinaBpas6paNIBADDHE SRIRAMAVATARACARITE LAvAKUSAYUDDHAKAYO DVITIYS BHAGAH, 139 Catcurta :—Published by the Asiatic Society of Bengal, and printed by P. Knight, Baptist Mission Press. १५ ५.५ `: , GOVT. OF INDIA Department of Archaeology